The Independent 1896-12-17: Vol 48 Iss 2507

* EVEN AS WE HAVE BEEN APPROVED OF Gop TO BE

Vot. XLVIII

INTRUSTED WITH THE GOSPEL, SO WE SPEAK; NOT AS PLEASING MEN, BUT GOD WHICH PROVETH OUR HEARTS.”

NEW YORK, THURSDAY, DECEMBER 17, 1896

Mary in the Cave.

BY LOUISE DUNHAM GOLDSBERRY.

LitTLe Child, Little Child, thy silken head lying
Between my breasts,
Thou art the Promise to the broken reed of Israel.
My body cradled thee, my heart sung o’er thee,
Under the solemn witness stars alone I bore thee—
Oh, what is this that I should be the nursing mother
Of my God!

Little Son, Little Son, I hear the cold winds crying
Around a tree,
Andthou and I, we twaincarry a gruesome load;
Shut thy sad eyes, thy mother’s kisses falling
Shall hush to thee the piteous dead voices calling—
Oh, what is this that I shall pluck the nails from these
sweet hands
And baby feet!

Little Child, Little Child, the milk dries on thy lips;
All in my bosom
Thy naked limbs lie warm upon my heart.
_ Breath to breath we sleep, the clamoring world afar,
Thou and I, we twain under the keeping star—
Oh, what is this that thou art Sonand Savior,
My little child!

Cincinnati, O.

A Mystery.
BY VIRGINIA WOODWARD CLOUD.

THE secret of all Glory, He,
Upon that first, great night,

Hid where no man might henceforth see
Nor read a star aright.

The secret of all Wonder, He,
Upon that first, great day,

Within the bosom of the sea
Encompasséd for aye.

The secret of all Beauty, He,
Upon that pristine morn,

Closed from all questioning to be
In the first flower born.

And lo, of these His secrets three,
To-day, oh, love of mine,

I, all unworthy find the key,
Within this hand of thine!

Battimore, Mp.

A Suggestion of Personal Duty.
BY WAYLAND HOYT, D.D.

THERE, on the terraced hillslopes, near to Beth-
lehem, some shepherds are keeping watch about their
flocks. The Oriental night is lustrous with its stars.
I do not myself believe it to have been a wintry sea-
son; rather, I think, the air was genial and the breezes
were soft.

But, suddenly, the stars are dimmed by a better
brightness. It i if the midnight were changed to
noon, Out of the strange splendor, and with exqui-
site melody, a single voice sounds, as of a choral
leader: ‘‘ For unto you is born this day, in the city of
David, a Savior, which is Christ the Lord.” And
then the shining spaces get swiftly populous. To
the angelic leader sweeps a vast, angelic throng.
Then swells a majestic and thunderous burst of har-
mony. From angelic rank is flung to angelic rank
the acclaim magnificent: ‘‘Glory to God in the
highest, on earth peace, good will to men.”

Then the celestial radiance fades. The old un-
broken sky bends down. The old stars gleam. The
vision and the music end.

But it all has been. And what has been is charged,
as all great blessings are, with duty. That duty the
shepherds recognize and accept at once. ‘‘And it

came to pass, as the angels were gone away from them
into heaven, the shepherds said one to another, let
‘us now go, even unto Bethlehem, and see this thing

which is come to pass, which the Lord hath, made
known to us.”’

Do you not seize the duty the vision brought? It
is plain enough. ‘Let us now go and see,” the
shepherds said. The duty the vision brought was—a
personal investigation.

Think a moment. The splendor of the vision, and
the burst of the angelic song must have had, imme-
diately, some effect upon those shepherds, even tho
they had refused to go and see; even tho they had
said the radiance was but unusual lightning, and the
music but the chanting of the Temple choifs yonder
in Jerusalem, heard with singular distinctness, because
the air chanced to be very clear. The vision and the
music would, at least, have compelled them to the de-
cision that they would not go and see; and compelling
them to that decision it also would have bound them.
to the results wrapped up in it—of missing sight of,
of never finding the Holy Child, lying there in the
lowly manger.

It isa very solemn matter—this inevitable effect of
some sort, of blight or blessing, which the facts
emerging in our lives must have on us. Men often
think they will live on as tho no Holy Babe had ever
been born in Bethlehem; as tho no Christ had ever
come into our world. But, plainly, this cannot be.
The simple fact of Incarnation, that Christ has made
advent into the world, obliges some result in every
one of us. The vision of the angels brought to the
shepherds the great duty of personal investigation.
And the presence of Christ in history, brings to every
man a duty similar. And even tho a man refuse to
lay hand to the duty, he cannot so decide, except the
reaction of such decision be written in himself.

Yes, my friend, just as the flaming vision made
claim on the shepherds for personal investigation, so
the presence of Christ in human history, of whose
advent that vision was the august accompaniment,
makes claim on you for your investigation as to your
personal relations to this Christ.

Jesus Christ is a character in history too great to
be flippantly slighted. Consider his sinlessness, his
sacrifice, his tremorless telling of the facts of the
other life the heart so longs to know, his claims.
Consider, he is the only being who has substantiated
character, assertion, claim, by Resurrection.

Consider what empire he has held over the lordliest
intellects. ‘‘The blessed and only potentate, the
King of kings and Lord of lords”; ‘‘ over all, God
blessed forever’; ‘‘the great God and our Savior” ;
‘¢who, being in the form of God, thought it not rob-
bery to be equal with God”; it isthus St. Paul writes
of him. And no wider, more sinewy, more control-
ling mind has thought and wrought than that of the
Apostle.

‘« Everything in Christ astonishes me. His spirit
overawes me, and his will confounds me. His ideas
and his sentiments, the truths which he announces,
his manner of convincing, are not explained either by
human observation or the nature of things.” It was
thus the great Napoleon spoke of Christ.

Here is a snatch from the will of Shakespeare:

‘*I commend my soul into the hands of God, my
Creator; hoping and assuredly believing, through the
only merits of Jesus Christ, my Savior, to be made par-
‘taker of life everlasting.”

He of the ‘‘ myriad-mind,’’ thus prostrated himself
at the feet of Christ.

Wrote Daniel Webster:

‘*I believe Jesus Christ to be the Son of God, and I
believe there is no other way of salvation than through
the merits of his atonement.”

The one who tells it declares this*incident trust-
worthy: ‘‘‘ The perfect man has not yet come, but is
tocome,’ said Mr. Emerson. ‘ Thee will acknowledge,
Friend Emerson,’ said Mr. Whittier, ‘that Jesus is
the most perfect of all men who have yet appeared ?”

‘Yes,’ replied Mr. Emerson, ‘that I admit.’

‘Thee will acknowledge, continued Mr. Whittier,
‘that we have not yet reached the standard which
the life of Christ has set before us?’ ‘Yes,’ replied
Mr. Emerson, ‘I suppose that must be granted.’
‘Then,’ said Mr. Whittier, ‘ought thee not to re-
ceive this as the perfect life until the more perfect
makes its appearance?’ And Mr. Emerson cast his
calm, blue eye into the empty space, and was silent.’’
Ah, the more perfect than Perfect cannot be found.

Surely such a Christ is worthy the most earnest
thought, the most investigating inquiry, the most
searching questioning as to whether the self be in
right relation with him.

Now, in this Christmas time, when the record of
the vision and song of the angels, because the Christ
had come, specially challenges attention, what wor-
thier, nobler thing can any man possibly do than
follow the example of the shepherds and yield to the
duty of personal attention to this Christ, and his im-
perial claims ?

PHILADELPHIA, PENN.

Lord Tennyson.
REMINISCENCES AND APPRECIATIONS.

BY THE VERY REV, F. W. FARRAR, D.D.;

DEAN OF CANTERBURY.
| 3

I HAVE been requested by the editor to write some
papers on men of eminence whom I have known; but
before I begin todo sol wish to make one or two
preliminary remarks, in order to obviate any miscon-
ception.

1. One is that the desire to catch were it but a
glimpse of those who have deeply influenced their
generation is in no sense petty or ignoble. Without
being an abject hero worshiper, every man or woman
of cultivated intelligence takes an interest in even
seeing men of unquestioned greatness, the chief
figures in the age in which they have lived. The
famous and the supremely gifted are, after all, very
few in number. There are among us many inch-high
distinctions and petty altitudes. Doubtless to the
eyes of beings loftier than human, our whole race,
apart from its spiritual destinies, may wear the aspect
of a low and level plain. They may think that to us,
who move upon its surface, ‘‘every molehill is a
mountain, and every thistle a forest tree.’’ To us,
however, it is only given to measure men in relation
to their fellow-men, and we see at once how very
small is the number of those who rise even to fugitive
eminence, much less to permanent supremacy, among
their kind. Further than this, our passing estimates
are often rectified as years go on, and men who filled
a large space in the eyes of their contemporaries are
often much dwarfed in the estimate of later genera-
tions. This is, perhaps, specially the case with
statesmen, and others whose greatness is often mainly
of an official character, dependent on status more
than on genius. There are inns in England now
called ‘‘The George and Cannon,” which were
originally named in honor of the brilliant George
Canning when he was Prime Minister; but before a
generation was over George Canning was so compar-
atively forgotten by the common multitude that the
name ‘‘ The George Canning’ had to them become
meaningless, and had to be changed into something
of more popular significance. Voltaire

“ Lived long, wrote much, laughed heartily, and died ”’;
and the poet supposes that he will be
“‘ Praised perhaps for ages yet to come.”

How immensely did he loom upon the imagination of
his own generation! how comparatively small is the
space which he occupies in ours!

Still, we can only take the estimates which seem in
our own days truest to ourselves; and when we re-

eorme

Za Goenka Ae a Re SCONE

ES ap ty EE

CEES

2 (1714)

gard a manas very great we are all glad to come into
contact with him, however casually. If we have been
unable to see him with our eyes, it is a pleasure to
us to do so through the eyes of others. Dr. Wright
accidentally describes how he went to see Milton in
his old age, poverty, neglect and blindness. It may
seem a trifling matter, but would we willingly give up
the glimpses we thus gain of the poet
“‘ who rode sublime
Upon the seraph-wings of ecstasy '’?

as he sat ‘‘ in his small house up one pair of stairs, in
an armchair, in his room hung with rusty green, in
black clothes, pale but not cadaverous, and his hands
gouty with chalkstones”; or as the painter Richard-
son saw him in 1671, ‘‘sitting in a gray coarse cloth
at the door of his house, in warm, sunny weather, to
enjoy the fresh air”; or ‘‘in a green camblet coat, and
no longer wearing his small, silver-hilted sword, but
led by the hand by the bookseller Millington ’’?
When we think of the great Kant, do we utterly
despise the glimpses of him in his daily walk and his
simple meals, preserved for us by his faithful servant ?
And however much we may laugh at Boswell, who
does not rejoice to have gained even from his flunkey-
ism so vivid a picture of Dr. Johnson?

In order to get rid, 2m limine, of the notion that
there is anything necessarily vulgar or trivial in such
a refined and modified Boswellism as may seem to be
involved in slight reminiscences, let me give one or
two instances. When we read the intense lyric of
Béranger, ‘‘ Les Souvenirs du Peuple,” in which the

old grandmother describes how one night she saw -

the great Napoleon
“‘ Tl avait petit chapeau,
Avec redingote grise,”
who does not echo the passionate interpellation of her
young audience:
“Tl vous a parlé, grand mére,
Jl vous a parlé!"’
and:
‘* Le peuple encore le révére,
Out, le révere,
Parlez-nous de lui, grand mere,
Parlez-nous de lui |”

We may recall, too, how deep was the interest with
which Robert Browning looked on a man who had
taiked with Shelley.

** And did you once see Shelley plain?

And did he stop and speak to you?
And did you speak to him again?
How strange it seems and new!

‘*T crossed a moor with a name of its own,
And a use in the world, no doubt,
Yet a hand’sbreadth of it shines alone
Mid the blank miles roundabout.

‘For there I picked up in the heather,
And there I put inside my breast,
A moulted feather, an eagle’s feather—
Well, I forget the rest.”

Mr. Browning himself once told me how important
and interesting he thought it that the young should
have as it were landmarks in their lives, by at least
seeing great men who belonged to an earlier genera-
tion. ‘‘Once,” he said, ‘‘I was walking with my son,
who was then a little boy, in the streets of Paris.
We saw an old man approaching us in a long, loose,
rather shabby coat, and with a stooping, shuffling
attitude and gait. ‘Touch that man as you pass
him,’ I whispered to my son; ‘I will tell you why
afterward.’ The child touched him as he passed, and
I said to him, ‘ Now, my boy, you will always be able
to remember in later years that you once saw and
touched the great Béranger.’’’

2. Next I should like to say on the threshold that
no one would more absolutely disdain than myself the
ignoble chatter of mere petty gossip, and, above all,
of anything resembling that small malign detraction
which seems to have a strong attraction for vulgar
minds. I shall speak inthis paper of Lord Tennyson,
and he was intensely and rightly sensitive on this sub-
ject. He expressed again and again his disdainful
shrinking from the vulgar touch of impudent intru-
sion. We remember his lines on receiving a certain
volume of ‘‘ Life and Letters,’’ to which he prefixed
the motto, ‘‘ Cursed be he that moves my bones.”

‘*Proclaim the faults he would not show;
Break lock and seal; betray the trust;

- Keep nothing sacred: ’tis but just
The many-headed beast should know.”

Still more passionate was the sense of loathing
which he expressed against these ‘‘ peering little-
nesses,’’ in his poem on ‘‘ The Dead Prophet "’:

‘She tumbled his helpless corpse about.
‘Small blemish upon the skin!

But I think we know what is fair without
Is often as foul within.’

THE INDEPENDENT

“She gabbled as she groped in the dead,
And all the people were pleased;
‘See what a little heart,’ she said,
‘ And the liver is half diseased!’ ”’

If there was one thing which Tennyson disliked
more than another, it was the speaking of matters
which belonged only to his privacy. He regarded it
as.a violation of confidence to make public use of
opinions which he had only expressed in the careless
ease of private conversation. A writer of some dis-
tinction had on one occasion transgressed (as Lord
Tennyson considered) the bounds of discretion. He
had written an account of a day which he spent at the
poet’s house, and in this paper had quoted remarks
which were in no way intended for the world. ‘It
is the last day,” said Lord Tennyson, ‘‘that he shall
ever have the opportunity of spending at my house.”

No such violation of confidence shall appear in any-
thing which I shall say about any of those famous
contemporaries who have now ‘‘gone to the more in
number.” I shall say no syllable respecting them to
which, if they could come to us once more, they would
in the smallest degree object, any more than they
would to the exhibition of their photographs.

It will, I think, be admitted that the literary luster
of the generation which may be regarded as just past
was far more brilliant than that of the present. The
years in which Byron, Shelley, Keats, Sir Walter
Scott, Coleridge, Wordsworth, Southey, Charles
Lamb, Mrs. Hemans, Leigh Hunt, Tom Hood were
writing—the years which witnessed the rising fame of
Tennyson, Browning, Matthew Arnold, George Eliot,
Maurice, Kingsley, Bishop Lightfoot, Dean Stanley,
F. W. Robertson, Dickens, Thackeray, Lord Macau-
lay, Thomas Carlyle, Lord Houghton, Clough, Sir
Arthur Helps, Mr. Ruskin, Froude, Cardinal New-
man, Darwin, Huxley, Tyndall—and, among our
brethren across the water, of Bancroft, Parkman,
Longfellow, Emerson, Lowell, Whittier, and O. W.
Holmes—were very much richer in literary genius
than the present day can pretend to be. We have
not ascientific man who can be compared with Dar-
win; not a novelist who distantly approaches George
Eliot; not a historian gifted with the eloquence and
vividness of Macaulay; not a poet who can be put on
anything like the same level with Tennyson or Brown-
ing. I count it among the most conspicuous blessings
of my life that my lot has been cast in an age so rich
in literary power; and I value it among many choice
privileges which have been accorded me that among
these men of genius there were not.a few whom I
have met, with whom I have conversed, whom I have
personally known, and with whom I have more or less
corresponded. From nearly all of them I have re-
ceived expressions, always of kindliness, sometimes of
something more.

It was when I was a youth at Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, that Tennyson’s poems first began to master
the attacks of critics, and securely to hold the admi-
ration of the world. After the ‘*Poems by Two

Brothers,’’ which are now so scarce as to be highly
valued by bibliographers, his first volume of inde-
pendent poems had contained some verses which the
world will not willingly let die; and many enriched
with that consummate gift of insight, melody and
poetic expression which at last placed him in a posi-
tion which can never be distnrbed. W. S. Landor has
said that a poet rises first slowly and waveringly, then
surely and steadily, till at last he is as a bird soaring
into the sunlight, which he reflects from every waver-
ing plume.

We sometimes assume that men whose greatness
is now universally acknowledged did not have to suf-
fer as the vast majority of authors have had to suffer
—and many of them all their lives long—from the ig-
norant contempt and blatant detraction of critics.
Any one who has the least knowledge of literary his-
tory knows that those who have been exempt from in-
solent disparagement have been few in number.
Homer had his Zoilus, and Virgil his Bavius and
Mevius. It is quite curious to turn over the long-
forgotten and dusty volumes of reviews which once
lorded it with arrogant insolence over the literary
world, and to see how critics, now utterly iusignifi-
cant and always infinitely shallow, poured the vitriol-
venom of their ignorant incapacity and scorn upon
men at whose feet the world has long sat to learn.
The writers of such critiques, with a hectoring affec-
tation of omeniscience, looked down on men tran-
scendently their betters from the whole altitude of
their own inferiority. A flea may bite an emperor;
a fly may buzz with self-satisfied impudence round the
forehead of a high priest. They are despicable; but
they annoy. Few authors have had that serene con-

December 17, 1896

fidence in their own Heaven-bestowed gifts which en-
abled Wordsworth to regard his abusive critics with
the calmest indifference; or which made the fallen
Guizot say, when hosts of his opponents thronged to
the steps of the tribune in order to denounce him:
‘* Montez, Messieurs, montez toujours; vous ne monterez
jamais ala hauteur de mon dédain!”

Tennyson was no exception to the rule that poets,
more often than not, have to fight their way to rec-
ognition. Once, when he was in the zenith of his
fame, I was his guest at his delightful Freshwater
home, and said that I imagined there were few
poets who had secured an earlier or more enthusi-
astic recognition than he had done. He told me
that I was quite mistaken; that in his yeunger days
he had even received anonymous letters about his
poems with insulting addresses. Nevertheless, |
think that his sensitiveness, and perhaps a con-
sciousness of pre-eminent gifts—analogous to that
which Milton (for instance) possessed, and so nobly
expresses—made him unconsciously exaggerate the
number of those who did not-at once, or fully, accept
his claims. But, like Byron, he could turn on his
critic with a passion and a power which made him a
dangerous foe to attack. When Christopher North,
amid some eulogies, had mingled a little depreciation,
Mr. Tennyson wrote the stinging lines on ‘* Musty,
fusty Christopher,’’ which, slight as they are, will be
remembered long after Wilson’s criticisms are for-
gotten. Again, when a famous writer, in a voluine of
poems now little read, had written, with reference to
Tennyson’s pension:

“Tho Peel with pudding plump the puling Muse.”’
Tennyson’s answer, signed ‘‘ Alcibiades,’’ appeared
in Punch, It was pointed out to me, I remember,
in Punch by the late Prof. Fenton J. A. Holt when |
was at college, and Tennyson never printed it, thoa
few verses of it, very much softened, and omitting all
the almost sanguinary satire, are to be found in one
of his later volumes. The vengeance, as he himself
admitted, was too severe for a line which was noth-
ing more than hasty and ill-considered. I will not
quote the verses, tho they are very little known and
are tremendously powerful; but it is pleasant to re-
cord that, the very next week, the poet regretted the
severity into which he had been hurried by his dis-
pleasure, and wrote a noble Palinodia. This poem
also appeared in Punch, under the name of ‘‘Alcibi-
ades,’’ It began:

“'Ah God! the petty fools of rhyme,
Who shriek and sweat in pigmy wars

Before the stony face of Time,
* And looked at by the silent stars;

‘“*Who hate each other for a song,
And do their little best to bite
And pinch their brethren in the throng,
And scratch the very dead for spite:

‘‘ When one small touch of Charity
Would raise them nearer god-like state
Than if the crowded Orb could cry
Like those who cried Diana great;

‘“‘ And I too talk, and lose the touch
I talk of. Surely, after all,
The noblest answer unto such
Is perfect stillness when they brawl.”

I knew the eminent and kind-hearted author of the
offending line, and I knew Tennyson; and it is pleas-
ant to add that in later years, both privately and pub-
licly, they spoke of each other with mutual kindness
and respect, and that the son of the aggressor became
a warm friend of the poet, and received from him the
honor of a dedication. In mellower years Lord Ten-
nyson’s attitude toward criticism is expressed in the
lines on ‘‘ A Spiteful Letter ’’:

‘‘ Here, it is here, the close of the year,
And with it a spiteful letter,

My name in song has done him much wrong,
For himself hath done much better.

‘“‘ Rhymes and rhymes in the range of the times:
Are mine for the moment stronger ?
Yet hate me not, but abide your lot,
I last but a moment longer.

‘Greater than I—is that your cry?
And I shall live to see it.
Well—if it be so—so it is, you know;
And if it be so, so be it!”

Nor was it only the poet who knew how to defend
himself. I well remember the criticism in The Times
—I know not who wrote it—on the ‘‘In Memoriam.”’
It was in the usual style of criticisms written de haut
en bas—in which the inferior partly snubs and partly
condescends graciously to patronize his betters; but it
ended with an utterly ignoble passage, in which the
writer, incapable of understanding the spirit of a noble

December 17, 1896

friendship, talked sneeringly of Arthur Hallam as the
‘«‘Amaryllis ofthe Chancery Bar.” Ido not think that
Lord Tennyson ever deigned to notice this stupid and
malignant vulgarism. It was amply punished in an
admirable address to the workingmen of Brighton
by F. W. Robertson,

Lonpon, ENGLAND.

The Baptism of Clovis, Christmas Day 496.

BY ETHELBERT D. WARFIELD, LL.D.,

PresipENT oF LaFAveTTE COLLEGE.

THE French people are preparing to celebrate, with
an enthusiasm which only they know how to exhibit,
the baptism of Hlodowig* on Christmas Day in the
year 496. We are prone to ridicule the tenacity with
which French patriotism clings to old Frankish mem-
ories. It obviously makes a great deal of difference
whether we call the fierce chieftain of the Salian
Franks by his German name, or softer it into the
French form of Clovis; and whether we speak of his
great successor as Karl or Charlemagne. But, on the
other hand, ‘the composite Frenchman owes an im-
mertse debt to his Frank forebears, and has a right to
be proud of his ancestry. The secret of our feeling is
perhaps found in the suspicion that the object of all
this enthusiasm is to claim not so much descent,
but inheritance; and not only inheritance, but a sole
inheritance. The Frenchman does not want to be a
Frank, rightly enough, too; but he wants the Frank
to be only an embryo Frenchman, which fate forefend;
and he wants all the Frank-land to be France. Inthe
present celebration we think we see one eye fixed on
the grim old warrior of the fifth century, and the
other on Alsace and Lorraine. The old hero deserves
better of posterity. He was the instrument of a great
political combination. And his baptism is the focal
moment of that epoch-making union of pagan power
and Roman ecclesiastical influence which recovered
law and order for western Europe. Such an event is
worth turning back fourteen hundred years to con-
template.

The end of the fifth century saw not merely the
final collapse of all pretense of a western empire,
with the setting aside of Romulus Augustulus by
Odoacer, in 476, but the settling down of the west of
Europe into four Teutonic kingdoms, under the pow-
erful influence of Roman law and civilization. The
Ostrogoth in Italy and the southern slopes of the
Alps, the Visigoth in southwestern Gaul and Spain,
the Burgundian in southeastern Gaul and upon the
northern slopes of the Alps, were already deeply in-
terpenetrated with the thought and life of the great
Empire which they had helped to shatter. They too
had accepted the sovereign claims of Christianity,
not, however, in its orthodox form, but in the Arian-
ism which had been brought to them by the preach-
ing of Ulfilas. Northeastern Gaul and the valley of
the Rhine was occupied by heathen tribes of the as
yet disunited Franks, when Childerick, Chief of the
Salian Franks, died in 481, and left a somewhat un-
certain inheritance of authority to his fifteen-year-old
son, Hlodowig. The Franks were no longer the vast
uncounted horde of wild forest tribesmen, who had
first brought the Frank name to the knowledge of
the Roman world. As earlyas the middle of the
third century an army of Franks, moved by one of
those wild impulses of emigration which are so inex-
plicable, had marched in a compact mass, with no
purpose but to glut itself with war and rapine, across
Gaul, Spain, the Straits of Gibraltar, eastward across
North Africa, till it lost itself to the knowledge of
men in the deserts of Arabia, And somewhat later
in the same century (279), another party broke forth
from Pontus, where they had been induced to settle
to protect the frontier from other Germanic tribes,
and seizing a fleet, which they found in the Black
Sea, set forth on a wild anticipation of the voyages
of the Vikings. Through the Bosporus and Helles-
pont they made their way into the Mediterranean and
ravaged many a tempting spot upon the too confident
coasts of Asia, Europe and Africa. Content with
their spoils, they passed the pillars of Hercules and
steered their way in safety to the homelands at the
mouth of the Rhine. Exhausted by these and later
descents upon the Roman world, in which they had
fought with indiscriminate fury with Gaul and Ro-
man, with kindred Teuton and barbaric Hun, the
Franks of the end of the fifth century were but a

* I have used the Frank form of the name.

No absolute authority

exists for spelling such names as that of Hlodowig. It was usually
Latinized as Chlodovecus, we have Hlodowig as a good German form.
Clovis is the French historical form; it is the same as Germau. Ludwig,
French Louis, and English Lewis. The important thing is that Hlod-
owig was.a Frank, and his name a word of harsh, guttural sounds,

THE INDEPENDENT

poor remnant of their early race. They were shut
off, mcreover, from the Germanic kingdoms of the
south by a remnant of Gallo-Roman power, which
Syagrius had gathered about the still beautiful city of
Soissons.

Hlodowig had in his veins the vigor of the best of
the oli blood. He speedily asserted his claims to
kingship over the four thousand fighting men of his
own tribe, won the Ripuarian Franks to close alli-
ance, mastered in a sudden burst of barbaric fury the
little realm of Syagrius ‘‘ King of the Romans,” de-
manded the fugitive king from Alaric II, King of the
Visigoths, with whom he had sought refuge in Tou-
louse, and when he received him, slew him, and so
filled the northeastern corner of Gaul with a per-
manent Germanic kingdom in the year 486.

There must have been something in this lad of
twenty, who had so quickly carved out for himself a
kingdom, to impress men. We know but little of the
next ten years of his life except that the Gallo-
Roman Church turned to him as to a possible ally,
and that one of the great churchmen, who are the
glory of that age, Remigius (St. Remi) Bishop of
Rheims, directed his prayers toward his conversion
and his policy toward his utilization as a counter-
poise to the Arianism of the Germans of the South.
The event was fully to justify the faith and judgment
of the astute churchman. For the time being he had
a hard field to cultivate.

The first step was that so often taken for the same
end, a marriage with an orthodox wife. We are only
justified by circumstantial evidence in tracing Hlodo-
wig’s marriage to churchly influences; but it is cer-
tainly strong. Certain it is, that about 493, when
about twenty-seven years old; he married Hrothe-
childe (Clotilda), the niece of Gondebald and Godegi-
sil, who divided the Burgundian realm between them
with royal courts at Vienna and Geneva. Hrothe-
chilue «as the daughter of another brother now dead,
who during his life had possessed a share in the king-
dom and made his capitol at Lyons. He had married
an orthodox Catholic, and his widow had reared their
only child in her own faith under the protection of
Godegisil at Geneva. The devout Hrothechilde was
used to wean her husband from paganism and to lead
him to the gentle ways of Christian life, even as their
great-granddaughter Bertha was to lead Ethelbert of
Kent to give Latin Christianity its first foothold in
Germanic England.

‘This was not the only marriage which had lifted up
the heart ofthe gallant youth. Theodoric the Goth,
whom after ages were to hail ‘‘the Great,’’ and who
was fast fulfilling in harried Italy his boast that he
would so conquer as that the only regret of the sub-
ject peoples should be that they had so late come
under his sway, asked of him the hand of his sister.
Such a tie gave the new king in the far North a dignity
that his success in arms could scarcely have secured;
the Burgundian match confirmed it. But he was
quickly made to feel the instability of his position as
the guard of the borderland. The next wave of bar-
barian invasion rose and smote upon his land. Ina
great battle the Alamanni fought for the right to
share in the booty of the West. The battle was
probably fought near the city of Strasburg, in the
year 496. For a moment the Franks threatened to
give way. In that crisis Hlodowig made a solemn
vow that ¢f the God of his wife would give him the
victory he would embrace her religion. The tide
turned. The barbarian host was hurled back across
the Rhine, and the happy victor hurried home to ful-
fil his vow.

That day of battle decided two fateful things. It
decided that the Germanic tribes then in occupation
were to have time to assimilate Western civilization.
It decided again that the Franks were to give back to
Rome a Catholic form of Christianity.

We are not much concerned to-day with the thou-
sands of warriors who joined their king in his great
renunciation of heathenism, nor yet with the splen-
did pageant which Remigius and his brother Princi-
pius, Bishop of Soissons, prepared for their royal con-
vert. We can appreciate the wonder of the awe-
struck king as he asked, in the portal of the Cath-
edral, ‘‘Is this Heaven that ye bring me to?’’ We
can rejoice in the faithful courage of the Bishop as
he bade this cruel warrior ‘‘ bend low his head ’’ be-
fore the cross. But what we are most impressed with
is the subtle statesmanship which in this hour fixed
a firm foothold for orthodox Christianity in the Teu-
tonic west. From this day a tie of tremendous ten-
acity bound the Gallo-Roman people, especially the
bishops with their wealth of knowledge and spiritual

(1715) 3

influence, to the Northern Frank. In the midst of
Goths and Burgundians a steady, sapping, disloyal
influence was put at work. Hlodowig himself was to
reap some of the advantage of this new tie. In the
year 500 he smote the Burgundians. In 507 he ex-
claimed: ‘‘It much displeases me that the Goths,
being Arians, should own a part of Gaul. Let us go,
and God helping, seize their land.’’ And so he

Swept down, and not far from Poitiers fought with

and slew Alaric II. He was not a pleasant ally, nor,
indee 1, were the other kindred of our proud Teutonic
stock. The Church was more true to her high duty
than history usually admits. She used her ally for
her ends. But she rebuked him for his crimes,
threatened him with punishment for his sins, pleaded
with him for mercy to his vanquished foes, and bound
up the wounds of peoples and of States as best she
might.

The wild race of Hlodowig sank beneath lust of
conquest, abuse of power, perfidy and self-indulgence.
But another branch of the same people entered into
possession of the promised power. What the Salian
Frank squandered the Austrian Frank recovered,
when, after three hundred years, the Pope himself,
Leo III, placed the crown of the Western Empire on
the brow of Karl the Great in the Cathedral of St.
Peter in the eternal city. So the Church fulfilled
what she promised, and the Frank kept his vow,
and what Christmas Day 496 sowed, Christmas Day ~-
800 reaped.

Easton, PENN.

One of God’s Charades.

BY PRES, WILLIAM F. WARREN, D.D., LL.D.,

Or Boston University.

THIS morning I witnessed a deed that ought to be
recorded and rewarded. I had been enjoying an all
too rare treat, a morning gallop with Kitty—kindest
of little beasts man ever bestrode. I had left her
at the stable, and was walking home along Broad-
way, when, at a crossing, I came upon a knot of
twenty or more men, boys, policemen, and standing
teams. A sewer main had lately been laid across the
street and the hind .wheel of an overloaded truck
wagon had found in the new pavement a soft place
close by the track of the tram, and had sunken so
deeply that the horse, great, noble-iooking fellow as
he was, could not have drawn it out had he been mul-
tiplied by four. Drivers, policemen and volunteers
had been at work with great timber levers and planks
and blocking to pry up the sunken wheel; but the
most they had accomplished was to get the end of a
scantling nearly under the wheel in such wise that if it
could be rolled forward at all, the scantling would
make an inclined plane up which the wheel could
climb until it should reach the pavement level. With
everything in readiness, and all the ‘‘ pries” at work,
the men made a final appeal to the strong and spirited
bay to pull once more. Once and again he responded
generously, but without effect. Then hedesisted and
continued to desist, saying good-naturedly but as
plainly as ever horse could, that it was useless and in-
human to put one horse, however strong, to do the
work of four.

It was now nearly time forthe electric to come
whizzing down the obstructed track. Something must
be done at once. ‘‘ There is no help for it,’’ said the
boss of the trucking teams—‘‘ there is no help for it;
we shall have to bring on Old Whitey.’’ So the well-
groomed bay was led out of his shafts and Old
Whitey taken from another loaded wagon. She had
by no means the spirited look of the bay. Her arch-
ing neck had long since sunken to the general level
of her dorsal skyline.. Her great ears seemed inca-
pable of motion, and her face was pathetically heavy
and sad. Each several hair lay just where the drying
from unnumbered sweats had left it, and no two
seemed to lie together. Her gaunt hulk was soon
backed into the heavy truck" shafts, and the trace-
chains made fast to the whiffletree—at first a little
too short, then lengthened a bit to give her sea room.
Then the driver sprang upon the load and stood in
his place, reins in hand. There was no savage jerk
upon the bits, no brandish of whip, no blow, no angry
yell—nothing but a giving of free rein, and the pro-
jection of—what shall I call it? I have heard all
sorts of sounds addressed to equine ears by men of
many tongues and languages, but this I never heard
before. It had for a basis the kiss-like sound so com-

monly used by American horsemen, yet some way it
was peculiarly vocalized with an indescribable guttur-
al explosion that was amazingly penetrating and hu-

4 (1716)

man, It was at once coaxing, commanding, trustful,
strenuous, kindly, authoritative, desperate, and I
know not what else. Old Whitey at once lifted her
heavy ears, and as another and another of these in-
sistent kisses were thrown her, she suddenly took on
the aspect of a new embodiment of life. She tested
her tackle carefully, she felt the ground over with her
feet, to find if there were the slightest points of van-
tage, she ascertained the central line of dead-weight
draft and, swinging hersglt one point off it to the
left, gave a good, generous one-horse power tug at
the immovable mass.

In vain.

Then swinging round two points to the right, she
gave another, surely a two-horse power lift at the
terrible load.

Immovable it remained.

Another coaxing, confident, anxious kiss thrilled
through her excited brain—another.

She now fully took in the situation. It was an
emergency. She knew what an emergency meant.
She had been called on before. She knew she was
counted on. She was this man’s only present hope.
Swinging once more a trifle on the great kingbolt and
drawing a deep, deep breath, she suddenly bowed her

sinewy neck and bony frame, and with a lunge that
would have launched a world had creation been her
business, she dashed with straining strides across the
twenty feet of treacherous pavement and, trembling
in every fiber of her being, landed her inhuman load
upon the solid street. Well might the crowd stand
breathless, as it did. Such perfect intelligence as to
every ounce of help she could extort from the lay of
the street, and from the leverage of the kingbolt—I
fear also perfect intelligence as to the cruelty of the
imposition. Such desperate power of will—such will-
ingness to willdesperately; and all—not to escape the
lash—all merely to serve and please her master in his
hour of need. I could not stop to pat her infinitely
pathetic face, nor even to see if her driver gave her
unkempt forelock one little approving pull—the tears
were rolling down my cheeks and I had to hasten
away.

Old Whitey had been counted on, and Old Whitey
had met all expectations.

Postscrift.—The foregoing illustrates so many
things in human life, and is capable of yielding so
pointed a moral, that I fear some readers will be
tempted to take it for a parable merely. To any such
I wish to say that I have reported the incident exact-
ly as I saw it on the open street. It is not a parable,
but I strongly suspect it gives us an acted charade
whose divine significance men should try harder to
guess.

Boston University.

The Advent to Think On.

BY THE REV: J. M. WHITON, PH.D.

Ir may be that the Church has erred in making

the Advent season too retrospective. A great poet

has bade the Christmas bells
‘Ring in the Christ that is to be."’

But the Christ that is to be does not yet engage
Christian thought as much as the Christ that was.
Expectation of him is not commensurate with his
commemoration, altho he enjoined his expectation as
a hope of glory. Perhaps the opening word with which
he came preaching in Galilee. ‘‘ Change your minds
[which we have translated ‘ Repent ’], for the kingdom
of Heaven is at hand,”’ is a word that needs repeating
to-day.

Dr. Mathesen, of Edinburgh, has well said that the
medieval and the modern conception of Christ differ
as widely as the Roman Jupiter from the God of the
Christian evolutionist. It is doubtful if some inher-
ted millenarian ideas of the Advent are more true to
the reality than was the Jews’ anticipation of a politi-
cal Messiah. Christ’s comparison of the progress of
his kingdom to the silent spreading of leaven through
the lump, has been overlooked in looking for outward
wonders. Yet his coming in such a sort, leaven-like,
seems to be a present reality.

Christian” missions extend, truth spreads, philan-
thropy increases, the religious spirit not only grows,
but grows more ethical and humane. Christianity

seems nearing a renaissance of the primitive enthusi-
asm for the redemption of this world from all its evil.
Christ’s present coming in the power of the Spirit,
progressively advancing in spiritual ascendency among
men, can be no matter of doubt to the thoughtful.
This is the true Advent to expect; not the miraculous
return of the historic Christ, but the spiritual revela-

THE INDEPENDENT

tion of the essential Christ, reincarnated in Christly
lives and laws.

Herbert Spencer has insisted that we must not de- —

pend on evolution to carry us on, but that it depends
on us to carry it on. The idea, tho not formally
Christian, is suggestive of the Christian truth. The
spiritual revelation of the King in his kingdom depends
on what Christians will do to make it more speedy
and more complete by making themselves and their
institutions more Christian. It is to thought about
this that the Advent season returns to inviteus. The
true coming of Christ is to be realized in what Dr.
Hitchcock used to urge as the Christianizing of Chris-
tendom, and, through this, of the world.

Brook yn, N. Y.

The Monroe Doctrine in 1896.

BY SIMEON E. BALDWIN, LL.D.,

Or THE Supreme Court or Errors, CONNECTICUT.

OnE of the weakest of American Presidents will be
among those who are longest remembered in the his-
tory of the world. A few words in the annual Presi-
dential Message sent to Congress in 1823, written by
John Quincy Adams, the Secretary of State, and in-
spired by George Canning, have linked the name of
President Monroe forever to what has become one of
the fundamental rules of American public law.

A strong man who finds himself in a company which,
but for himself, is composed wholly of children, has a
certain responsibility, from the mere fact of their
presence. Should their safety be menaced, they
would naturally look to him for protection. In some-
what this position the United States found themselves
in the first quarter of this century. They were the
leading Power on the American continent. Greater
powers had had territorial possessions here, but one
of them only continued to retain them. Revolutions
had wrested those of the others from their hands, and
at the same time and by the same cause there had
been changes in the form of government. Royal
authority had given place to republican institutions.
The interests of the Roman Catholic Church had suf-
fered by these occurrences which tended to weaken
the foundations of monarchical institutions through-
out the world. It was atime when matters of senti-
ment exerted a particularly strong influence in public
affairs. Napoleon had recognized this force in poli-
tics and had used it with skill. Upon his fall, the
Czar of Russia, a mystic in religion, had brought all
the Powers of Europe, except Great Britain, Turkey and
the Pope of Rome, tounite in a solemn covenant that
in dealing with their subjects and with other nations,
alike, they would be governed by the rules of Chris-
tian justice and charity. This agreement, knitting so
many great nations together into what was called the
Holy Alliance, lent new weight to the position of
Spain in South America. In 1822, the United States
had recognized the independence of her revolted col-
oniesthere. Were she to attempt to reduce them to
subjection again, and receive in this the aid of the
Holy Alliance, success in South America might well
lead her to think of reasserting some of her ancient
rights in North America.

The Monroe Doctrine, as originally promulgated,
had immediate reference to this condition of things,
and this alone. But it does not follow that it means
no more now. Every doctrine of public law which
has any vitality in it is the subject of growth. The
United States werea third-rate Power in 1823. They
are one of the great Powers of the world in 1896.
The other American States meanwhile have gained
little in importance. They are feeble republics, and
we are the strong one.

Europe has always recognized the right of her
great Powers to intervene in any controversy between
other States or in other States, for the protection of
those interests which are common to all. Their pri-
macy in directing the ‘‘European concert” is ac-
knowledged. A similar right of intervention is con-
ceded by the principles of international law to every
nation in the affairs of any other, when their course
is such as directly to menace the prosperity of the
intervening Power.

Whatever rights of either of these descriptions be-
long to one or all of the Powers of Europe in respect
to what passes on that Continent, may fairly be
claimed by the United States in respect to what
passes onthis hemisphere. Our Federal Union is a
stronger bond of connection than any European con-
cert can be between independent States. Peace,
under our Republican institutions, imposing on us,
as our Constitution does, serious obstacles to waging
effective war, can be best secured by the absence from

December 17, 1806

this continent of any monarchical authority. Great
Britain, since the Monroe Doctrine was formulated,
by the aid of the Reform Bill of 1832 has become sub-
stantially a republic, and Canada has a form of gov-
ernment differing little from our own. If we have
anything to fear from the influence of monarchical
institutions, it will come from the lands that lie south
of us.

At the time when the Monroe Doctrine was an-
nounced, a proposition was pending for the convoca-
tion of a Pan-American Congress to construct a con-
tinental system. Columbia and Chile had already
acceded to it. Clay was its foremost advocate in the
United States. Jefferson gave it his countenance.
He wrote, when consulted by President Monroe, as
to the propriety of following the suggestion of Can-
ning:

‘‘ Our first and fundamental maxim should be, never
to entangle ourselves in the broils of Europe. Our
second, never to suffer Europe to intermeddle with cis-
atlantic affairs. America, North and South, has cer-
tain interests distinct from those of Europe, and pecul-
iarly her own. She should, therefore, have a system
of her own, separate and apart from that of Europe.
While the last is laboring to become the domicil of
despotism, our endeavors should surely be to make our
hemisphere that of freedom.”

The Congress was called to meet at Panama early
in 1826. The United States sent delegates to repre-
sent them, but it had adjourned before their arrival:
and tho the adjournment was intended to be a tem-
porary one, it proved to be final. It had, however,
by putting upon its program, as a subject for delib-

‘eration, the emancipation of Cuba from Spanish con-

trol, stiffened the attitude of our Government in re-
lation to that subject, So farthat Clay, now Secretary
of State, wrote, in 1825, to our Minister at St. Peters-
burg, that we would not permit Cuba to pass from
the hands of Spain into those of any other European
Power. And why not? Simply because, in the lan-
guage of Monroe’s Message, we should consider any
attempt of such a Power to extend its system of gov-
ernment ‘‘to any portion of this hemisphere as dan-
gerous to our peace and safety.”

Forty years later, Austria and France undertook to
set up an empire in Mexico. We affected, until the
Civil War was over, to believe that they were simply
endeavoring to collect from Mexico certain claims for
injuries to their subjects which they believed to be just-
ly due; but as soon as our own affairs were composed,
we assumed a different tone, and, under the stress of
the Monroe Doctrine, Maximilian’s forces were with-
drawn and he came to his end. rl

Thirty years more passed, and then we found an-
other European Power setting up pretensions to sov-
ereignty over a large area of territory which the maps
of the world gave to Venezuela. These two countries
had come to a point in their controversy when their
diplomatic relations had been broken off. There was
no one at London to represent the interests of Vene-
zuela at the Foreign Office. The Monroe Doctrine
seemed to President Cleveland to require him to prof-
fer the mediation of the United States. I do not
think that in this he misinterpreted the sentiments of
the American people. No better proofcan be asked
than the almost unanimous action taken, upon his
recommendation, by a Congress controlled by a polit-
ical party to which he did not belong. Territorial
encroachments by a European Power on an American
republic, by the right of the stronger, without a dec-
laration of war, would violate the Monroe Doctrine
as much as if they were effected by military conquest.
If sufficiently extensive they might destroy the inde-
pendence of the weaker Power; and whether great or
small, they must tend directly, if not resisted, to de-
grade its character and, with it, that of republican
government. .

There were grave objections of form to the terms
in which the dissatisfaction of the United States was
expressed in the earlier State papers of the Venezue-
lan controversy; but the spirit of the Monroe Doctrine
as that doctrine in course of time had come to be gen-
erally understood here and abroad, was, it seems to
me, a full justification for the American position.

Our immense increase in territory, wealth and pop-
ulation since 1823 has not only given us new weight
in American politics, but greater responsibilities to
our weaker neighbors. More than ever since the

Pan-American Congress of Washington have they
looked upon us as holding, in some sort, an Ameéri-
can protectorate. The Monroe Doctrine, in its orig-
inal terms, was couched in phrases of diplomatic
reserve. And what was thus reserved? I should say
the right of emphasizing our position as the natural

December 17, 1896

guardian of republican institutions in both North and
South America as far and as fast as circumstances
would admit.

The London Sfectator, in a recent article, says that
‘‘thirty or fifty years hence Europe, pressed almost to
madness by inability to feed overcrowded peoples, will
want to swarm into South America under its own flags.
To deny them will mean attempting to crush the com-
bined fleets and armies of-Europe.”’

The Monroe Doctrine, in 1896, has assumed pro-
portions that make it impossible that anticipations
like those of the Spectator can ever be fulfilled; and
it is quite as well that the world should know it. The
Venezuelan incident has been the occasion of official
action on the part of the United States that will never
be retraced, for it voiced (tho perhaps in too brusque
a way) the general sentiment of the American people.

New Haven, Conn.

How Did it Behoove Christ to Come?
A SIMPLE INCIDENT.
BY A, S, WALKER, D.D.

WE find an account in the Gospel of Luke, given
tous insucha simple and artless way as at once to
win our high regard. To the pure and saintly Mary
came the divinely commissioned angel with his rever-
ent greeting and thrilling message:

‘‘ Hail thou highly favored among women! The Holy

Ghost shall come upon thee, and the Highest shall over-
shadow thee. Therefore also that holy thing which shall
be born of thee shall be called the Son of God. Thou
shalt call his name Jesus; for he shall save his people
from their sins.’’
Following on in the sacred record we find, at length,
when the fulness of time had come, an angel band
cleaving the midnight sky with the glory of their
shimmering wings, and chanting to the listening
shepherds the glad Advent Song: .

‘*Glory to God in the highest! And on earth peace,

good will toward men!”
Now we may boldly give forth this world-wide chal-
lenge: Is it possible for even earth’s loftiest genius
toconceive of anything more simple, more reverent,
or more surpassingly beautiful than just this plain
gospel narrative? Or yet of anything, which by its
very artlessness and manifest truthfulness is better
adapted towin the credence of any fair and reverent
and candid mind?

A few years since I had opportunity of putting this
whole matter to a very impartial and decisive test. I
chanced to fall into company with a very intelligent
and thoughtful student of what claims to be the lead-
ing university of our land. In the course of a very
frank and pleasant conversation, it turned out that he
was thoroughly imbued with a most rank and obsti-
nate skepticism. In his severe studiesof Nature and
the unfolding of her wonderful laws, he had come to
have for her so high a regard as to be utterly oblivious
to anything higher. Nature was to him everything;
she was supreme.

Of course he had lost all faith in the simple narra-
tives of the Gospel; and especially did he utterly scout
the idea of our Savior’s marvelous birth. ‘He pro-
fessed to regard it as the very hight of absurdity.

Finally, after a very free and pleasant interchange of
thought,I put to him this question: ‘Now, if there really
was to be an incarnation, and if God, the infinite and
sympathizing Father really did so love the world as to
desire to send into it a divine Redeemer and Savior, can
you suggest any more simple, or more appropriate, or
more sublimely and touchingly beautiful a-way than
just the way in which the evangelist has recorded
that He actually did come?’

A bright, quick look came into his eyes, and a
flush suffused his face as if a new idea had struck
him.

At length, after a few moments’ study he turned to
me, with a look of intense earnestness, and said: ‘* Do
you know I never thought of this before ?”’

‘* Well, now that you do think of it how does it
seem to you ?” said I.

‘I think,’’ he replied, ‘‘ and am ready to say, and
very frankly now do say, that if there was to bea
divine incarnation, I can coriceive of no way so appro-
priate, so simple, and so touchingly beautiful as just
this way.’’

‘‘ Well, then,’’ said I, “if you admit that this really
seems to you to be the very best conceivable way, then
the only difference between you and me is just this—
whether the infinite and loving Father really did so
love the world as the evangelist declares that he did—
whether he ‘so loved the world as to give his only-
begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should

_ THE, yINDEPENDENT

not perish but have everlasting life.’ And is it not
but a cold comfort for you to think that the Infinite
God is not something more, but something far less
even than your poor heart can crave? And do you
not really think that life would hold far more of joy
and comfort if you would but come out from the
cheerless shadow of your doubt into the glad light of
a living and loving trust in this Infinite God and in
this divine and loving Savior?”

And it gives me great pleasure here to add that
this thoughtful and scholarly young man did, at
length, come out of the dim shadow into the glad
light.

NeepuaM, Mass.

What Is the Christmas Truth?

BY PROF. JOSEPH V. TRACY.

IT is that Jesus, called the Christ, who was born of
the Virgin Mary, was the Son of God, the Second
Person of the Blessed Trinity.

St. Matthew writes that

aes the generation of Christ was in this wise:
When his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, before
they came together, she was found with child of the
Holy Ghost’’;

and in the evangelist’s mind this conception fulfilled
the prophecy of Esaias:

‘* Behold a Virgin shall be with child, and bring forth
ason; and they shall call his name Emmanuel, which
being interpreted, is, God with us.”’

In the narrative of St. Luke we see that, from the
outset, one aspect of the awful mystery, what might
be termed its human side, was realized, if not com-
prehended:

‘*And Mary said to the Angel: How shall this be
done, because I know not man? And the Angel answer-
ing said to her: The Holy Ghost shall come upon thee,
and the power of the Most High shall overshadow thee.
And therefore also the Holy which shall be born of thee,
shall be called the Son of God!’’

And lest there should be any misunderstanding as
to the divine element involved, John, the Beloved,
indicates in no uncertain way the identity of his Mas-
ter:

‘In the beginning was the Word, andthe Word was
with God, and the Word was God. . . . And the
Word was made flesh, and dwelt among us; and we saw
his glory, the glory as it were of the only begotten of
the Fataer full of grace and truth. . . Grace and
truth came by Jesus Christ.”

To the same effect are the teachings of the Great
Apostle, ‘‘born out of due time,” it is true, but nev-
ertheless ‘‘rapt even to the third heaven” and en-
lightened by ‘‘ secret words which it is not granted to
man to utter’; look where you will in his writings
you will find that Grace and Peace, as it were ex e@guo,
come ‘‘from God the Father and our Lord Jesus
Christ !’’ In view of these facts one need not wonder
that to the Christian mind the central event of history
is the incarnation of Jesus Christ, with its completion,
his birth.

Marvelous, however, as is this great truth by itself
it is also singular when considered under another as-
pect—namely, the most ordinary circumstances ac-
companying, or rather, cloaking the facts that con-
stitute it; circumstances evidently of Divine choosing.
Were it not for God’s explicit declaration no one
would dream that in Mary were consummated the
mysteries of virginity and divine maternity. Suppose
His word—spoken by the angel unrecorded, then
everything in her case is exteriorly as we would ex-
pect to find it where no mysteries are involved.

“Without this record we would be ignorant as Joseph

was before the secret was whispered in hisear; the
extraordinary elements in Christ’s Conception and
nativity would be buried completely out of sight.

In this combination of the ordinary and the unique
what, in regard to us may be the purpose of Divine
Providence? In our regard its every dispensation is a
purpose. Without presuming a knowledge of God's
secrets, one may hazard an answer, inadequate like
every human interpretation of his designs, it is true,
withal worth, maybe, the favor of expression.

In all His ways for the work of his His own hands
God observes due respect. Now, God made man free—
free not merely on the surface, but within—absolutely.
The individual who takes it into his head to believe
himself not free but a creature of necessity acts just
as he would did he consider himself free. He talks,
thinks, and, in the common precautions of life, plans
as abeing of a nature entirely unobstructed would
talk, think and plan. Having endowed man with this
liberty it seems to be what we might term a point of

(1717) §

honor with God to respect all the consequences
of such a gift; man is allowed full swing,
and he is gifted with this unlimited freedom,
altho God, because he is perfect, is himself obliged
to observe and lay down a law of right and wrong, of
truth and falsehood. This law of God finds expres-
sion, even if at times a poor one, in the common pos-
session of all of us, conscience: that sense of re-
sponsibility for our actions, which cannot be done
away with, tho it may be overridden. Every relation
of life, personal or social, implies this premise: I am
a moral agent. Nevertlieless, in spite of this sense
of responsibility, man knows that there is no instinct
nor principle which he cannot violate, if he so choose.
Furthermore, God has ordered man’s circumstances
and powers that not only is physical restraint and
moral restraint withheld, but even what we know as
intellectual. The thought demands a brief develop-
ment. God, being the essence of Truth, when he
planned to make intelligent creatures, was held by
his own nature to make them Truth-seekers; so that
if their minds saw a truth, at once they would feel
compelled to seize hold of it. To make these intelli-
gent creatures at the same time /ree creatures, able
to resist the attractions of truth, was a problem; for
if they saw the truth too plainly they could
not help but embrace it; and if they ad to
grasp it, then they were no longer free. How
was the problem solved? God made us having
a body as well as a soul; we see the truth through a
material veil; the body hampers the powers of the
soul, and Truth becomes like the sun behind a bank
of clouds; its dazzling brightness is absorbed, its rays
diffused; only in odd places beams break through.
As a result our minds, naturally constrained by
Truth, are able in their present condition to
resist its attractions; a man can turn from a truth,
or reject it. It so presents itself in this clouded
state of our minds that he can do _ this
with a show of reason; he does not thereby ex-
hibit himself as an out and out fool. God does not
let even the fact of his own existence take our minds
by storm. Evidence itself, this fact certainly does;
the superstition of an ignorant savage, the genius of
Dante, the culture of Gladstone, each realizes, in a
way proportioned to the condition of each, that Gop
Is. Yet, try to put the grounds of their assurance in
logical shape, and, notwithstanding the power with
which the truth is borne in upon the mind, you will
find it encompassed with such difficulty that, even for
the mass of intelligent and educated men, its accept-
ance is a moral act, a free choice. It is within the
competency of a man to say ‘‘I will,’’ or ‘‘I will not
believe in God.” Not that the grounds justify him in
saying: ‘‘I will not believe” or even ‘‘I cannot but
doubt’’; but, as matter of fact, he can do so without
thereby stultifying himself. This sense of honor
then, if the word be again allowed, on God’s part—
which so delicately guards the gift of freedom he
embodied in his creature man—sufficiently accounts
for the simpleness characterizing, his manifestation
when he dwelt among us. All its environment was
ordinary; there was nothing in the circumstances of
Jesus’ birth’ to force us to say, He was God; when
we say this it is because voluntarily we believe what
we know we are free to disbelieve.

Considering this interpretation of the ordinary and
the extraordinary in the Truth of Christmas what
a sense of reverential estimation for God’s tre-
mendous mercies overwhelms the religious soul!
What new fire is enkindled in the old conviction that
the one thing which makes life worth living is his re-
lation to us and ours to him—a relationship so as-
toundingly actualized in the Word made Flesh!

St. Mary’s Seminary, BALtimore, Mp.

The Barren Churches.

M.

BY R. PATTERSON, D.D.

ATTENTION is being keenly turned to the statement
which was published in THE INDEPENDENT that there
were 1,395 Congregational and 1,750 Presbyterian
churches in the United States which had no additions
to their membership on profession of faith last year.
The Presbyterian churches referred to are in connec-
tion with what is commonly called the Northern Gen-
eral Assembly. They include also only the churches in
this country; if the organized churches in the foreign
mission presbyteries be included, as they are embraced
in the Assembly’s statistical tables, the number runs
up almost to 1,900. It has also been noted elsewhere
that there were 407 such churches under the Southern
General Assembly. Thus, one-third of the Congre-

preg ee

‘en Di ap wT, STL ANS Mea PTE: LOIN SEI ee VAR ena

6 (1718)

gational, more than one-fourth of the Northern Pres-
byterian, and more than one-seventh of the Southern
Presbyterian churches were barren of profession-ad-
ditions last year. As there is no reason for believing
that a similar state of things did not exist in the other
denominations, the questions that are raised by the
sad facts concern the Church of Christ in all its
branches.

I am very much in sympathy with the purpose had
in view by Mr. Moody in his article on the subject in
THE INDEPENDENT of the 3d, and with the editorial
in response to that. And Mr. Moody did well to
probe the subject with the questions that he raised.
At the same time the sweeping general statement
which has been made, without a more minute exam-
ination below fhe surface of the total figures, pro-
duces an impression which is erroneous and more
harmful to the ministry and to the denominations as
a whole than the full truth will justify. Such an ex-
amination will not entirely take the edge from the
criticisms, but it will remove some of the odium that
they may excite; while it will bring to light some in-
formation which the members of the churches do not
generally possess, and I suggest some questions of
Church zdministration which should be raised and
faced. Asa mass the statistical tables are dry reading,
and only a few specialists analyze them carefully. Iam
sure that the revelations made in this article will be
a surprise to readers generally. They deal with the
Northern Presbyterian Church, because its full figures
are in my possession, It is not doubted that a similar
anaylsis of the statistics not only of the Congrega-
tional and Southern Presbyterian, but of the other
Churches, would bring to light similar facts.

When the general statement is made that nearly
1,900 of the 7,573 churches had no additions on pro-
fession last year, many readers will think of thor-
oughly organized town churches such as they are
used to, housed in handsome edifices, and with pas-
tors regularly preaching to large congregations and
carrying their preaching into the homes of a settled
people by frequent pastoral visits. But consider the
following facts; ;

Of those 7,573 churches 1,072 had no pastor or
supply in their pulpits. They had no regular preach-
ing, no pastoral visitation. We do not know how
often they had any kind of a service.

Further, 138 churches made no report whatever to
their presbyteries. All their columns are blanks.
Nothing is known about them—whether buried as
well as dead.

As to the size and efficiency of some of the churches
the following figures are suggestive: There were 121
which had under five members each (12 had one, 22
had ¢wo,; 26 had three; 23 had four, 38 had five);
261 had between szx and ten, 298 between eleven and
Jifteen ; 350 between sixteen and twenty. Thus 1,030
had not more than twenty members each.

As to their financial strength, 986 did not report
the raising of a dollar for their support; 29 raised
under five dollars during the year; 27 between six and
ten dollars; 101 between eleven and twenty-five dol-
lars; 188 between twenty-six and fifty dollars; 281 be-
tween fifty-one and a hundred dollars. ‘ Thus 1,612
churches did not raise one hundred dollars each, and
there were 716 more that raised only between one
hundred and two hundred and fifty dollars, nearly
one-third of the whole. For manifest reasons the
foreign missionary churches are not embraced in this
financial statement. If they should be, they would of
course make the number larger.

Thus, small and weak, a large number of the
churches are grouped together by twos and threes,
and even more, under the care of a pastor or stated
supply. Of those that had no additions last year, 392
were under the care of ministers who, in their other
churches, had additions, and in sume cases very large
additions. For instance, one minister, who had no
additions to one of hischurches, had 29 to the other.
Another who had none to one church, had 38 and 10
respectively to his other two. And the 318 ministers
who belong to this category had nearly 3,000 addi-
tions to all their churches. Look at one of the
churches of one of those men, and you might write
him down a fruitless laborer in the vineyard; and yet
in his joint charge he stands very high in the list of
the successful. Why there should be such a differ-
ence in the different parts of his charge the tables do
not explain.

The number of pastors who had no additions to
the church, or to all the churches under their care,
was Only 96; and there were only 190 stated supplies

of whom the same assertion can positively be made,

THE INDEPENDENT

The two combined make 286. That is 286 too many;
but it is a great falling off from 1,750.

The following figures throw a sidelight upon this
subject: Of the 6,942 ministers on the roll 383 are
honorably retired—aged brethren who, after long
service, are quietly waiting for the translation; 31
are graced with the title of Pastor Emeritus; 238 are
connected with literary institutions; 34 are editors;
4 are lecturers; 58 are secretaries; 4 are treasurers;
14 are superintendents; 18 are agents; 131 are city,
tract, presbyterial, synodical or Sabbath-school mis-
sionaries; 184 are foreign missionaries; 15 are chap-
lains; 12 are suspended. (It should be noted that
the number reported as ‘‘F. M’s” does not include
ministers laboring in the foreign missionary presbyte-
ries who are settled over organized churches; they
are included below among pastors and stated sup-
plies, as so marked in the tables.) These make 1,125
of our ordained men who have no ministerial connec-
tion with particular churches, and the most of whom
do not regularly preach. Then there are 581 without
charge and 383 evangelists, or, combined, 964. The
two designations mean the same thing. They are min-
isters who have fallen out of the pastorate, but are
not disabled and are looking fora settlement. Deduct
all the foregoing classes from the 6,942, and we have
about 4,850 pastors and stated supplies. The technical
difference between these two classes is that the former
have been formally installed over their churches, and
cannot leave them without the act of presbytery; the
latter have informally settled, by arrangement with
their churches and by consent of presbytery, and can
at any time withdraw in the. same manner, and in
many cases do not consider the arrangement a per-
manent one, and have not their settled abode among
the people. But substantially the position and the
work of the two are the same.

In order to be complete it should, perhaps, be
added that there are 455 licentiates and 176 local
evangelists who are preaching, and some of whom
may be acting as stated pulpit supplies in churches,
tho not competent to have the pastoral care. They
add to the number who, as ‘‘ Without charge,” and
‘« Evangelists,’’ are ready to preach, and are looking
for settlements; but they do not modify the general
impressions of this article.

In these ministerial figures there are cross lines,
some appearing in two of the classes, which might
make some slight differences in the totals; but dupli-
cations are hereavoided. For instance, where a min-
ister is pastor and something else, he is counted among
the pastors and among them alone.

Such an analysis as this of the statistical reports
reveals many weak spots which a loyal son of the
Church might prefer with backward step to cover up
from the sight of others, and suggest many reflections
in addition to the special one that has led to its pres-
entation. But let it be remembered that the conver-
sion and admission of persons to the list of communi-
cants, while the first and most important work of the
minister and the church are not their whole work;
that in that God is sovereign, and sometimes does not
appear to bless immediately and always with success
the most faithful, that tho Paul plant and Apollos
water, He must give the increase; and that to the
5,600 fruitful churches last year there were added on
profession 64,806 persons—so that the Church, as
a whole, was not barren. .

In my little volume, ‘‘ American Presbyterianism,”’
I have shown the grand and solid progress which this
branch of the one Church of Christ has made. But
a watching of statistics for years past has convinced
me that the policy of its presbyteries and the policy
of the other denominations as well, in the multiplica-
tion of little churches, with a name to live while dead,
has been a great mistake. It has been pursued, too,
in a way that has often violated the comity which
should prevail between the denominations. We see
some of the unhappy results. Ifthe criticisms which
have been made, and the facts which have been
brought to light, should challenge attention, and call
a halt in the mistaken policy, it will be a happy thing

for the country, for the Church, and for Christ.
PHILADELPHIA, PENN.

Tue French chemist, Henri Moissan, who has at-
tracted considerable attention on account of his success
in making real diamonds of small size by the combined
use of great pressure and great heat, uses a furnace
consisting essentially of two clay bricks, of which the
lower is hollowed out so as to contain the crucible, while
the upper, which is only six inches thick, serves as a
cover. [tis said that tho a temperature of 2,500° Fahren-
heit is obtained by this means, the cover remains so
cool that the chemist can remove it with ungloved hands.

December 17, 1896
Christ and the Demagogs.

BY THE HON. J. H. WALKER,

MEMBER OF CONGRESS FROM MASSACHUSETTS.

CHRISTIANITY, as a system of ethics lived and
taught by Christ, leads men into a life of integrity,
industry, frugality and benevolence. It necessarily
makes his disciples the leaders, as great captains of
industry, in every community and in proportion to
their loyalty to his teachings and their ability.

In Worcester, which is a fairly typical community,
it was found in investigations, made fifteen years ago,
that of each one hundred men owning and managing
business enterprises sixty-one were members of
churches; twenty-seven were not members but were
regular attendants on some church. The wives of
such men are usually members of churches. Only
one in eight did not attend church. Verily the right-
eous do inherit the earth.

No reformer has any more clearly and forcefully
insisted on the equality of all men before the law of.
God, most clearly phrased in our Declaration of In-
dependence, or on the wide disparity in the actual
conditions of men through all eternity, proportioned
to their integrity of purpose and loyalty of service—
the kingship of service, than Jesus Christ.

The Great Teacher spoke no word to justify the
doctrine of anarchy, communism or political social-
ism. His whole life and teachings was in exhibition
of opposite doctrines, viz., in exhibition of the king-
ship of the man of great service to his fellow-men and
the rewards of such service, and in condemnation of
the doctrine of the equality of dishonest men with
men of integrity, of the equality of the sluggard or
inefficient with the industrious and efficient, of the
spendthrift and reckless with the frugal and careful,
of the selfish and miserly with the benevolent and
broad-minded.

Christ said to the man of thrift and enterprise:
‘‘He that received five talents and traded with the
sameand made other five talents . . . I will make the
ruler over many things.’’ The demagog answers back
to Christ: ‘‘ We will not submit to the premiership of
sucha man. He is hateful in our eyes decause of his
superior diligence and wisdom.’’ But the man who
received one talent said: ‘‘I was afraid, and went and
hid thy talent in the earth. Lo, thou hast thine
own.” ‘‘He did exactly right!’ thunders the dema-
gog. Individuals owe nothing to society, says the
demagog. But his lord answered to the man who
hid his talent: ‘‘Thou wicked and slothful servant!
. . . Take away, therefore, the talent from him and
give it to him who hath ten talents.”

The rebels against the law of God as to business
thrift, forecast, ability and wisdom have smitten the
air with their violent outcries against the doing before
their eyes and in our day of the very things by which,
and only by which, civilization can make progress.
The demagog calls them an outrage on the rights of
man, even tho the chance forthe masses to earn their
daily bread in self-respecting independence depends
upon the men who can add and do add other five
talents to those they received.

There is no phase of the fundamental law of prog-
ress in Christian civilization against which the un-
thinking, the ill-informed and the rebels against all
rightful and necessary authority so rebel as the law
of stewardship. No man can attain primacy except-
ing by great sacrifice in rendering valuable and abso-
lutely necessary service to his fellow-men. Natural
law brings such a man into the commanding position
announced by the great Tencher in the following
words: ‘‘ For unto every one that hath shall be given,
and he shall have abundance; but from him that hath
not even that which he hath shall be taken away.”

And again, how the whole nature of man when un-
subdued, rebels against that great and most benefi-
cent law announced at the very dawn of creation:

‘In the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread.”
Nearly all the ills flesh is heir to have grown out of
the determination of men that they will eat their
bread in the sweat of some other man’s face.

How the demagogs of the South and Northwest, and
many at home, who had, borrowed the hard-earned
savings of widows, orphans, and millions of dependent
persons, denounced the demand that they should re-
turn their borrowing to the rightful owners, They
said in their pride: «Come, let us eat, drink and be
merry in the sweat of the face of the helpless stranger
within our gates.”’

We have a striking example of the blighting curse
of repudiation in an unintentional failure to return the
savings of the black man of the South in the insolvency

December 1 7, 1896

of the Freedman’s Bank, in Washington, D. C., which
set back the civilization of a race half a century.

At the dawn of the twentieth century we are but
just catching a glimpse of the true Christian common-
wealth.

We hardly recognize the Christ as he walks among
us. Our pessimism blinds us to his work. The in-
justice, the cruelty, the vice and crime, the drunken-
ness, the abuse of God’s image in our own bodies
which still remain, make our hearts heavy. But we
must remember this is the dawn of Christ’s rule on
earth as compared with the past.

Let us look for a moment into the present, in this
land of the equality of every man before the law. How
many of us realize that in this land every place of pre-
ferment and of power in every department of service,
is open to that man, and him only, whom the people
freely elect to place therein. Each manufacturer
only continues in manufacturing by the suffrage of
the jobbers, expressed in purchasing his goods rather
than those of his competitors, and we see the record
of some of them deposed to the ranks of the laborer
in every daily paper.

So with the jobber, his const tuency is the retailer.

The constituency of the retaiic. is the consumer by
whom he is voted into his place, in each purchase
made. The farmer votes fora m* a for merchant, in
the choice of a store to dispose of | is produce. So
with the clergyman, the physician, t 1e architect, the
banker, the broker, down the whc., line of the occu-
pations called into being in civilized society. Of
course there are a few places secured by letter and
held for a time, rather than by merit; but no place is
safe to any man not conquered by the man who holds
it, and conquered from reluctant authority, down to
the smallest place.

Look at the stewardship of Commodore Vander-
bilt and Jay Gould, who, prompted by selfish motives,
it may be, made it possible to bring a barrel of flour
from Chicago to Boston tor a less sum than it cost to
carry it from the cars across the street, into the house
of the laboring man who buys it. Verily God does
cause even the wrath of man to praise him.

Since the Great Teacher was hanged on the cross,
yea, since the blood of righteous Abel cried from the
ground, whosoever has been great among us by min-
istering to our needs, and whosoever has become first
among us by being servant of all, has been vilified
and persecuted, and especially by those to whom his
service was greatest. Perhaps it is God’s method of
keeping men honorable.

Remember that whatever may be the attitude mor-
ally of any great captain of industry, the Golden Rule
is so inwrought into economics that he cannot serve
himself without serving others. Wealth as a source
of income can have no existence, the use of which is
not, directly or indirectly, freely offered to all men.
No dollar can be accumulated that does not put many
dollars into the hands of wage-earners. What have
not the railway, the steamship, the telegraph, the tel-
ephone, electrical and the myriad other modern in-
ventions done to equalize the lots of men. It is now
cheaper to ride than to walk. Sixty days’ wages of
the humblest man will take him to San Francisco. It
will take him a hundred to walk. Riding saves him
thirty days’ wages.

Inventions ultimately must serve the poor in cheap-
ening products.- They are now so rapid that wealth is
almost an illusion. Fortunes inthe old condition of
things disappear ina day inthe new. The life of a
cotton or woolen mill is scarcely five years. The
profits of all the manufacturing, railway and banking
corporations in New England taken together is
scarcely more than five per cent., six per cent.,
and seven per cent, respectively.

All profits to the manufacturer now come out of
nature, in the rapidity of invention. Not a dollar
comes out of the laborer’s wages. In fact, by the ra-
pidity of invention, improvements in methods and
transportation, prices are so reduced in the sharp
competition between the most enterprising and the
laggards, that the retail price of the whole volume of
products, is scarcely more than the cost of the total
of products, including in ‘‘cost” the expenses of dis-
tribution, "8

All nature struggles to equalize the lots of men.
For riches certainly make to themselves wings.
They fly away. And to where do they fly? Poten-
tially to the poor! Finally they go to ameliorating
the condition of all in bringing all things within the
reach of all men. In the Christian civilization of the
dawn of the twentieth century each man is under
bonds to help all men.

THE INDEPENDENT

The wise carries the ignorant; the honest, the dis-
honest; the industrious, the sluggard; the frugal, the
spendthrift; the benevolent, the miserly. There is no
escape. Therefore each man has a pecuniary as well
as moral interest, in lifting up all men. In fact, the
subduing the forces of nature to our use is fast put-
ting all men on a common economic plane, substitut-
ing the skill of the machine for the skill of man and
making the parable of the equal wages paid the early
workers and the third, sixth, ninth and eleventh hour
workers, for their ugequal work, the actual system of
wages to-day. When they were sent into the vineyard
theywere told: ‘‘Whatsoever is right I will give thee,”’
and honesty and diligence in labor is fast making the
standard of wages.

Dividing the whole people into tenths and taking
the tenth at the top, the tenth that has the most
ability, works the hardest, is most inventive and en-
terprising, and contributes most to increase the total
of products and lessen the cost of the total products
of thecountry, and that has the most wealth; and
then the tenth at the bottom, those of least ability,
the very hewers of wood and drawers of water; and
the bottom tenth receives ten times as much in pro-
portion to what it contributes to the total products
of the country, as the tenth at the top receives that
it does not return to the other tenths in new enter-
prises; and this is proportionately the compensation
of the other tenths.

Calling to mind the fact, in addition to what has
been said, that of the total natural income of the
total wealth of the country, more than one-third is
taken in taxation and distributed per capita in ad-
vantages to all the people alike, where is the excuse,
much less justification, in rebellion against the nor-
mal and necessary conditions of Christian civiliza-
tion?

Sin, sin, only sin. Sin freely, wilfully chosen,
causes the pain ofthe sweat of the face in which men
eat their bread, and the assaults of men on them-
selves and their benefactors.

As nineteen hundred years ago, so now, there is no
device by which any man can escape the rendering
unto Cesar the things that are Cesar’s and unto God
the things that are God’s.

The Musical Girl.
BY THE REV. H. R. HAWEIS, M.A.

‘* But are you really musical ?”

‘©Oh, I learned music when I wasat school.”’

«« And a very good thing, too; every one ought to
learn music—even if they are not musical. You’ve
got to be trained somehow, and the process of learn-
ing your notes when a child, sitting still, correlating
sight and touch and observation, all this is brain
training, which can be afterward transferred to any
occupation or pursuit, and music in its initial stages
is as good as anything else for this, but—are you
musical? that was my question. Is sound to you
what color is to a painter, what scent is to an animal,
what touch is to the blind? Is it an instinct, a rap-
ture, a magic world of itself ?”

‘Oh dear no,’’ says Constance. ‘‘I don’t really
care for music; I quite disliked it at school—practic-
ing made my fingers ache; and my singing mistress
used to worry so about my singing out of tune that I
almost dreaded opening my mouth.”’

Now, it is quite clear that Constance is not musical.
Musical children sing in the cradle; later on, they
‘are always humming or whistling about the house,
and fly at a piano orany music-making thingas ducks
fly at the water. Of course, there are all degrees.
You can havea first, second or third class muiscal
faculty. The cultivation of second and third class
faculties is the bane of the musical world. I should
never recommend the manufacture of musicians out
of anything but first-class faculty. It is all very well
for girls if only of third-class endowment to learn
enough of piano to play a dance or accompany a hymn
tune—it is good, just as the knowledge of a little cook-
ing or dressmaking is good—it adds to a girl's social
utility; but it is never worth while spending much
time, money and trouble upon trying to do what you
will never do well—providing you can do something
better.

And here a word in the ear of parents. They like
their daughters to be ‘‘accomplished,” and ‘‘ music
and painting” are parts of the ‘‘shibboleth” of a
polite education, The daughters may protest; the
teachers, if honest, shrug their shoulders, and some-
times retire from an unequal contest with incapacity;
but sometimes a fortune is spent, precious time is

(1719) 7

wasted, and hopeless mediocrity isthe result. Wha

is worse still is that the demand of native incompe-
tence has created a specialty similar to our cram-
coaches for the dull. There are teachers well known
for their skill in dealing with musical dolts. They
pride themselves on being able to make people play
and sing a little who ought never to play and sing at
all. ‘

To the young girlI say, find out what you were
meant to do, and aim at it. If you make up your
mind about it,-no sensible parent will continue to
waste your time and temper and their own
money upon your music—that is, if you are very sec-
ond or even third rate; nor ought you to be mis-
led by any silly and ill-advised ambigion to rival or
outshine Fanny, who sings like an angel, or Gerty,
who is a pianiste born, ‘‘ artiste jusgu'au bouts des
doigts.” In these days, when there are thousands of
nice girls who are lost in the crowd of our surplus
female population—hardly ‘‘getting a chance ”—
anything which makes a girl stand out and shine, as
it were, against a background, anything distinctive
which draws attention to her individually, gives her a
distinct social advantage. This is the explanation of
all dress peculiarity, the wearing of bright colors,
flowers, jewels—the passion for the stage—the rage
for a vocation—skill in horsemanship or shooting or
palmistry, or anything, in short, which makes a girl
agreeably or usefully or even oddly exceptional, and
picks her out of the crowd; and the easiest way of
accomplishing this is, undoubtedly, to stand up and
sing, or better still, play the violin.

Better? Ihad better have said worse. The violin
mania has reached proportions which call for a pro-
test. I have always said a beautiful woman, with
musical sensibility, playing a beautifnl violin, as some
women can play it, is one of the most beautiful
things in the world. But you, my dear Constance,
will never play the violin. You only began it at fif-
teen (that is too old), and then not because you had
a good arm or a suitable hand, or were particularly
musical, but because you had a pretty face and nice
floss-silky yellow hair. That is of no use for playing.
Why immolate the violin to your hair? It makes a
musician wild to hear you; he even gets to hate your
hair, and associates the rose bloom of your cheek and
your blue eyes with discordant noises. Your fingers
are the worst part ofyou.. You haven’t got a sinewy
or lithe or even a plump hand with taper fingers—no,
nor a rounded arm, and you saw round yourshoulder;
your red, bony elbow sticks out, your fingers are stiff,
youcan’t play your passages, and you scrape horri-
bly. No, Constance, you have no faculty for the vio-~
lin, You might do better on the piano, but you can’t,
bear practicing till your fingers ache, which is abso-
lutely the one thing needful for ¢echnzgue, But the vio-
lin! oh! it is the most exacting of all instruments.
You want a special instinct for it, You must woo it
very young. It must be positively your first and
properly your only musicallove. But the fact is, as I
have so often had occasion to state, we are nota
musical people. We are polite toladies, but not mu-
sical. Wewill not slight a lady en evidence; and soif
she gets up and poses with the violin so that all are
forced to notice her, or if she brings her close person-
ality to bear upon us through her voice, we attend,
we listen, tho she sings like a peacock or scrapes
however abominably. But she may play divinely on
the piano and no one will listen, because as she sits at
the piano she is efacéand not much en evidence,

The enforced attention a violin girl or a singing
girl receives conceals from her that she is a nuisance.
She creates attention; that is, enough-—yea, verily,
and often too much.

But Ethel, unlike Constance, is not only pretty,
but a musical sensitive—music shakes and thrills her
nervous system as the wind smites upon an A£olian
harp. She feels spiritual aualogies in sound, and
things she can. utter only through sound. She
dreams in spheres unknown to those who have not
within them the secret of sound, which is so close
akin to soul vibrations. The violin beckons her away
to enchanted caves, where deep waters seem ever
welling in with mysterious murmurs. The violin
answers her soul—which no man or woman has ever
yet answered; it vibrates to a hidden pain, wails with
her passion and laughs with her exuberant joy. You
have played with this mystic friend the violin, Ethel,
almost from the nursery. Your hand has grown lov-
ingly about its smooth, shiny neck as you grew into
budding womanhood. Your lithe fingers know so
well how to caress its vibrating strings and draw forth
a sweetness it seems to give to you alone, and all to

i ;
See ae ees

sande hens mG ah pete

8 (1720)

yourself; and your bow isas a magic wand wherewith
you become the gentle but irresistible ruler of the
spirits. Let no one persuade you that the piano is bet-
ter, or beguile you into singing fairly—you who may
play the violin supremely well. You are exactly fitted
for each other, you and your violin—let well enough
alone. Your hand is happy, and always looks well on
the finger-board; your fingers are flexible, and your
sense of touch at the tips, by use and cultivation, has
actually increased just there that mystic nerve fluid
which physiologists tell us is actuallythe same as the
thinking gray matter of the brain. This throws a
new light on the mystery of touch, of which violin-
playing is so perfect an example. Your touch és
thought. The tips of your fingers think. This is
quite a new physiological discovery, but it may ex-
plain the strange emotions and suggestions conveyed
through the thrilling vibration medium of a finger
and a violin string. Upon that sound is traveling not
only vibrations of feeling, but peradventure vibrations
of thought; for once in the subtle realm of molecular
and ethereal vibration-waves, and who shall tell by
what subtle alchemy physical vibration is convérted
into the mental brain-wave which is thought ?

But perhaps, Ethel, you have not got so far in
your studies as to graspa speculation like this, which
is on the borderland between the physics of the body
and the metaphysics of the soul.

No matter, my dear; the bird that carols in the
sky may not understand the nature of its larynx or
vocal chords, but it sings all the same. And when
the violin is in your hands it is enough for you that
the vague, oppressive feelings which sometimes
almost stifle you seem released and soar into the
summer heavens like happy birds, and that others
about you fhrill to your joy or your sweet, imagina-
tive pain and move about with you ‘in worlds not
realized.”

Now, Ethel, do not rest upon your gift. If you
want to improve, and you have the artist’s soul, there
are buttwo ways. The first is real hard, even painful
work. You must always begin when you take out
your violin by playing'some simple exercise or scale
(in tune) until your hand aches; then rest it, and get
some one to rub it if you can, or rub it yourself, and
then get it to ache again. You willthus make gant
strides in execution, and win a facility which will sur-
prise you in a very short time. Some people think
many hours a day are wanted; no, not many, but
thorough practice—not how /ong, but how we// do
you practice—attention, vigor, a certain acharnement
as the French say, and conscientious accuracy. Ac-
curacy before all, carefully true intonation; so play
your scales every note in exact tune, and play no
faster than you can play in tune. Remember, on the
piano your notes are made for you; on the violin yeu
have to make your own notes,

The only other counsel of perfection I will give
you, as I am not here writing a manual of violin in-
struction is, the best lesson you can have is to hear
the great players, and catch their method of inspira-
tion. There is no instruction like this. Wieniawski,
Ernst Joachim, Sarasate, Ysaye, once heard are never
forgotten, and each will leave the impress of a mas-
ter’s spirit upon you. Don’t have a violin teacher
who can’t play and play well himself. Singing can
be taught by people who can no longer sing; violin-
playing cannot be taught except by those who can
play. If your master is worth anything he will play a
good deal to you—this takes time. Violin lessons
ought to be much longer than piano or singing les-
sons, and every violin teacher worthy of the name will

not count his minutes.

Iam writing this paper chiefly for you, Ethel. I
know Emily, your friend, is a fine pianiste, tho a little
too mechanical; and Sophie has a lovely voice, tho
she is a little slovenly and slap-dash. I intend to
write my next paper for them; but I dwell on the
violin first,-because girls have gone crazy about it;
and I would fain check the presumptuous ones, and
encourage to the utmost those who, like you, have
the power and the will to excel.

Now, a word about your instrument. Choose it
under competent advice, of course, but choose as you
would choose a husband for yourself.. There are
many very good men—but not for you; and there are
many very good fiddles—but they may not be for you.
Remember you have got to live with this fiddle, to
handle it, to be at close quarters with it, to confide
to it your moods and feelings, to converse with it
freely, even to tend it and nurse it sometimes; for it
is very sensitive, capricious, too, wants keeping in
good order, resents neglect—is, in fact, more like a

THE INDEPENDENT

living thing than a manufactured article. }Don't take
blindly any violin your teacher wants you to buy.
Most teachers begin first by persuading you that what |
you have got is not good, and then that they can sell
you or choose for you something better; on such sales
they, of course, get large commissions—cruelly large
commissions—but you do not always benefit by the
transaction. The scale of prices which may guide
you will run thus: $25, $150, $250, $500, $1,500,

$4,500; but you need not go beyond $5,000, unless -

you wll have a unique specialité, either in condition

or quality, of Stradivarius or "Joseph Guarnerius.

Personally I would rather have a good new French

fiddle made at Mirecourt, or an English $50 fiddle by

Hill, than a poor Cremona for $250. But the taste

for an old-looking fiddle (which has, alas! been co-
piously flattered by whole schools devoted to for-
gery) is no doubt respectable. Now, mark my words,

when a fiddle is brought to you, Ethel, altho you

don’t know much about fiddles, judge for yourself,

and have only what you like. You have got to have
your hand constantly round his neck—is the neck
comfortable, or is it too thick, so that your fingers
can’t reach well over the finger-board? Does the
violin fit you? Is it too large, or not large enough?
Can you get at its sound? Do you like its sound?
Oh yes, it sounds well enough when your master
plays it, but it requires more strength of finger and
bow than you have got. You can’t do it justice, it
sounds sulky in your hands. ‘‘ Poor little thing!” it
seems to say, ‘‘you can’t tackle me; it would take
two of such as you to get my sound out.” But here
is a smaller pattern violin, not so powerful—an
Amati. The Amati is, after all, the ladies’ violin—
Nicolas Amati, of course, if you have $500 to spare,
and can pick one up, It is so sweet, so sensitive,
whispers almost before the bow touches the strings,
seems always on the guz vive to be touched! This is
the fiddle for you Ethel; you will be able to speak
through it. Then have regard to different qualities
of tone—the shrill Stainer, the soft Amati, the loud
Joseph, the bell-like Strad, the mellow Gzancino, the
powerful Duke—every girl will feel what quality at-
tracts her and i; sympathetic to her nature, and she
alone must decide, she must choose for herself. .

And now, Ethel, a last word—don’t be selfish,
don’t be priggish. You have this glorious gift; you
also have in the violin an immense power of giving
pleasure to others. Don’t give in to the cant of so
many musicians: ‘‘I don’t feel inclined—no inspira-
tion—can’t play,’’"—there’s something in it, but not
much. It may not be exactly the audience you want
but if it is an audience that wants you, why, your
higher motive comes in there, your music and your
morals. Play to the poor—not what bores them, but
what they like. Play to please others, not always
yourself, Play to the old people who don’t like
Wagner, and then don’t play the Preislied—Walter’s
song from the Meistersinger—find something more
like an Italian melody of the Bellini or Rossini type,
and don’t despise even old-fashioned fireworks like
the Carnival or the Cuckoo solo, which you no
longer appreciate, but which gives such keen delight
to less advanced hearers. It is not only foolish and
priggish, but it is wrong to take a pride in withhold-
ing what would give so much pleasure, and which you
can give with so small an effort, just because it does
not tickle your own fancy. And play to the sick and
the sad, and to those whose lives have little emotion
and little pleasure in them. But I shall return to this
suggestive side of my subject, the ministry of music
to the suffering.

Enough for the present, my dear Ethel. Remem-
ber that above the artist is the woman, and beyond
gifts are graces, and more than talent is goodness, so
that it may be written of you: ‘‘ When the eye saw
me it gave witness to me; when the ear heard me,
then it blessed me’’ (Job 29: 11).

Lonpon, ENGLAND.
The Simplicity of Christmas.

BY ARTHUR REED KIMBALL.

THE chief charm of Christmas is its simplicity. It
is a festival that appeals to every one, because every
one can understand it. From the youngest child, who
first knows the delight of hanging up a stocking or
of seeing a Christmas tree, to the grandparent, who
finds the great pleasure of the day in giving pleasure to
others, the peculiar joy of Christmas is grasped and
appreciated intuitively, changing, perhaps, but not
diminishing with the passing of the years. The Christ-
mas spirit is the unstrained quality of mercy or
tenderness. It isthe perfect flower of altruism.

December 17, 1896

It is the practical realization of the ideal of
the Sermon onthe Mount. ‘It is twice blest,”
for equally ‘‘it blesseth him that gives and him that
takes.’’ The child that cannot define this feels it.
The oldest of us, the one nearest to the last Christ-
mas, recognizes the benignity of the festival asa part-
ing benediction, an intangible essence too delicate to
be put into words, a fragrance to be breathed and not
analyzed.

In this charm of perfect simplicity, Christmas
comes to us witha peculiar sense of relief in the com-
plexity of our modern life. The art of ‘‘ doing good,”
of simple giving, is one of the lost arts—so science tells
us. Science is constantly warning us against this or
that ‘benefaction. ‘‘You will do more harm than
good,”’ is its cry, reiterated over and over again. So
scientific ‘‘charity”—what a parody on the meaning
of the word is its association with science, modern
science!—has built up a vast and intricate system to
guard our benevolent impulses against a natural but
unscientificindulgence. Necessary, of course, as every
one admits, is this system; but how exasperatingly
hampering, how destructive of the blessedness of be-
nevolence it isand must be. So it has come about that
every form of giving in modern life must be organized
and specialized. Then, that the machinery of giving
may be perfect, automatic, so to sneak, the United
Charities has been invented, with its detective records
kept in great ledgers and its constant check on ‘‘ over-
lapping,” and the thousand and one other evils that
attend on indiscriminate and impulsive kindness. The
one principle of modern scientific charity, as adminis-
tered on any large scale, is to keep the left hand con-
tinually informed of the doings of the right, lest the
right blunder into some injury to society, and foster

into new parasitic life the frauds that fatten upon its
fairest development.

Thus the act of giving becomes an insignificant cog
in a complicated piece of machinery—a piece of ma-
chinery which works admirably, no doubt, in the view
of expert social machinists, but which throws the
ordinary humble giver completely out of touch
with his less fortunate human beings, and those
less fortunate human beings, completely out of
touch with the one _ seeking to give them
help and sympathy. Thus, again, natural human
and humanizing relations are lost through the com-
plexity of what we call civilization—and that, too, at
the very time when scientific charity is insisting on
the importance of personal contact as the one method
to which we can look for exerting a lasting influence
or for accomplishing a permanent result.

It isin sharp contrast with conditions such as these
—unavoidable, perhaps, but oh, so chilling to our
best impulses!—that Christmas comes every year
with the charm of its simplicity. One really needs
the complexities and perplexities to appreciate the
pleasure there is in direct giving, by old to young, by
children to parents, by friend to friend, by one more
fortunate to the less fortunate. A genuine fellowship
pervades our common life—a fellowship whose source
is our common share in the gift of the world’s greatest
Life which was given to the whole world. On this day
no scientific orgre dares to mock at the cherished
legend of Santa Claus, to stay the willing Christmas
hand, or to check the loving Christmas heart. The
blessed inspiration of the testival lingers with us
until its looked-for advent sets us free again from the
shackles, so largely self-forged, of our artificial living.

‘« Barbarism,”’’ says Lamartine, ‘‘recommences by
the excess of civilization.’’ This is true alike of life
and of art. ‘‘When we have arrived at the nobly
simple, the perfect proportion,’’ says Charles Dudley
Warner, ‘‘we are always likely to relapse into the
confused and the complicated.” This is true again
of that most artificial product of civilization,
‘«society ’’ in the class sense. Its ideal is simplicity
for those within it, whatever may be its attitude
toward these without it. Wherever it departs from
its ideal it retrogrades toward a lower type. ‘‘ The
better society is,” notes so close and accurate an ob-
server as Howells, ‘‘the more it shuns formality and
seeks ease and freedom. The aristocrats, the high-
est equals, call each other by their first names, their
nicknames, when they are by themselves, as the ple-
beians do.’’ And again, to quote from the same
Century article:

‘The ideal of society is equality, because to the
more enlightened, and to all in their more enlightened
moments, inequality is irksome and offensive. You can
have no pleasure of the man you look up to, or the man
you look down on; the thing is impossible.”

That simplicity which is the chief charm of Christ-
mas—the wrapping of a single fold when conventional

December 1 7, 1806

wrappings are often of so many folds—is, then, some-
thing broader than a question of esthetics and deeper
than the gratification of a sentiment. It touches all
around the heart of our relations one to another and
to life. It brings us back to a realizing sense, wheth-
er we distinctly recognize it or not, of the tendency
toward that ‘‘ excess of civilization’’ in which ‘‘bar-
barism recommences,’’ barbarism of art,. of society,
of philanthropy, and of religion. Thus we come to
appreciate that the simple Christmas fellowship and
spirit, with its regardful yet regardless bestowal of
its countless gifts and good wishes, holds the true
secret of our noblest ideals. The thought is suggest-
ively mirrored in Clifford Lanier’s quatrain, ‘‘ Trans-
formation ”:

“The humblest life that lives may be divine;
Christ changed the common water into wine.
Star-like comes Love from out the magic East,—

_ And Life, the hermit, finds his fast a feast.’’

Watereury, Conn, ,

Our Washington Letter.

BY JANET JENNINGS...

THE second session of the Fifty-fourth Congress
opened with a flower-show reunion. In Senate and
House there were flowers galore—superb roses, gor-
geous chrysanthemums, rich carnations, aristocratic
orchids and modest violets. No end of designs gave
variety, in floral chairs, harps, shields, baskets of al-
most every conceivable shape and size, with the added
harmony of color in broad satin ribbons, to say noth-
ing of unpretentious bouquets. In the House one
desk was conspicuous for the absence of flowers. This
was the Speaker’s desk; but there were flowers in the
Speaker’s room, and there was just a suspicion that
this was more in accordance with Mr. Reed’s taste,
which is never at fault even in the smallest trifles and
simplest things.

The reunion was all that could be desired, the
main feature the most remarkable handshaking dis-
play that ever followed a remarkable campaign. It
was so prolonged and hearty that it barely missed the
high-water mark of hilarity. Silver men, defeated
but not disheartened, were apparently as joyous ‘in
fecling, and certainly as jaunty in manner, as their
victorious opponents. No sign of recent strife marred
the happy occasion, no party lines were visible in the
big, boisterous, responsive House. The Senate, how-
ever, is neither big, boisterous, nor often responsive.
The Senate is dignified. But, what is more unfortu-
nate, no man can say what the Senate willdo. The
present outlook is that this dignified, Populist-con-
trolled body will do no more, but probably less, than
it did last session. It must be said in behalf of the
Senate that on the opening day it accomplished
fully as much as the House—giving attention to the
reading of the President’s Message, badly read at
that. To be sure, interest waned after the Presi-
dent’s words on Cuba were heard. Why any definite
plan of action by the President should have been ex-
pected, was not clear; but there were great expecta-
tions, and interest on the floor and in the galleries
was intense. It is said that the Secretary of State
wrote the entire matter on Cuba, except the’ last
paragraph; but it is the last paragraph that contains
the whole gist of possible action for the relief of
Cuba, and this it is conceded was written by the
President himself; so what does it signify that all the
rest, a clear-cut recital of the situation, was written
by the Secretary of State? There is neither threat
nor menace, but in these last words it is the President
who sourds the note of warning to Spain. “But it is
a question whether Mr. Cleveland will go further
than this, or whether he will bequeath the legacy to
his successor. With the Cuban crisis in foreign af-
fairs, and the tariff at home, President McKinley will
begin his Administration with something more on his
hands than the usual quadrennial work of filling
Offices.

The immediate effect of the President’s Message
on Cuba was to start resolutions in the Senate, look-
ing to the independence of the Island. Senator
Cameron led off, and was quickly followed by Senator
Mills and Senator Call, each introducing resolutions
far more radical and vigorous than anything pre-
sented last session. Senator Cameron would prompt-
ly recognize the independence of the Cuban Repub-
lic, and have the United States use its friendly
offices to bring to a close the war between Spain
and Cuba. Senator Mills would have the Presi-
dent take possession of Cuba with the military and
naval forces of the United States, and hold it until
the people of Cuba can organize a government deriv-

THE INDEPENDENT

ing its powers from the consent of the governed and
arm and equip such forces as may secure them
against foreign invasion, The Texas Senator de-
clared that the United States has resumed control of
Cuba to the extent of saying ‘‘ Hands off”: to all
other nations. ‘‘This has been done fora hundred
years, and yet here we stand holding up the Island
for Spain, and allowing the people to be butchered,”
said Senator Mills. This sarcastic reference to the
President’s statement of the great interests held
by the United States in Cuba, and his declaration

that we would permit no_ interference by
other nations, was not lost on the Sen-
ate. The resolutions of Senator Call were

equally vigorous. Tho referred to the Commit-
tee on Foreign Affairs, the resolutions are soon
to be heard from, as Senator Cameron seems’ quite
determined that the Administration shall take a de-
cided course. In other words, the friends of Cuba in
Congress, without regard to party, feel that Mr.
Cleveland should ‘‘ finish the business” with the close
of his Administration, rather than that Mr. McKinley
should have forced upon him the grave responsibility,
left over, and, as they say, evaded. There was also
ahother resolution introduced the following day by
Senator Cullom, speaking for the extinction of Span-
ish title and the termination of Spanish control, not
simply in Cuba, but ‘‘the islands at the gateway of
the Gulf of Mexico,’’ that being ‘‘ necessary to the
welfare of those islands and to the people of the
United States.” In ‘‘the twenty-one months’ war in
Cuba Spain has wasted over a hundred millions, and
has put into the field 200,000 men and boys,’ said
Senator Cullom. There is scarcely the ghost of a chance
for any tariff legislation in the Senate, where the con-
ditions remain as they were last session. The New
England Senators are inclined to press the Dingley
bill to final consideration; but with no hope of pass-
ing it, as the Democratic Senators without exception
will vote against it. They regard the Dingley bill as
a makeshift; but it is‘understood they will vote for a
genuine Republican protective measure in extra ses-
sion. Of.course, there is no doubt of the extra ses-
sion, and it is thought this will be called by the mid-
dle of March. Many Senators are of the opinion that
President Cleveland has the power to call an extra
session in the term of his successor, tho he himself
will cease to be President after twelve o’clock March
4th. No President has ever exercised power in this
manner; but interpreters of the Constitution declare
there is nothing in that to prohibit such action, if Mr.
Cleveland so desired. In view of the certainty of the
extra session, the Ways and Means Committee of the
House will begin work before the holiday recesson a
Tariff bill, which is to be the chief feature in the pol-
icy of the new Administration. The plan is for a
moderate Tariff bill whose average rates will be some-
what lower than those of the 1890 McKinley Bill, but
a considerable advance above the Wilson Bill rates.
The reciprocity policy is likely to be an important fea-
ture, probably more important than it was in Presi-
dent Harrison’s Administration. It will be all plain
sailing in the House with the great Republican ma-
jority there; but, as I said before, no man can say
what the Senate will do, for if the silver men in the
Senate hold off for free silver, then the Republicans
there will be in a hopeless minority.

One of the first bills introduced in the House which
the ‘‘plain people’ of the country will regard as a
step in the right direction, was by Representative
Morse, of Massachusetts, to prohibit the sale of in-
toxicating liquors in the Capito! or the adjoining
grounds. The bill was passed by the surprising vote
of one hundred and four to seven. This means no
more ‘‘bar’’ in the Capitol; and tho it does not of
course touch the private use of liquors in Committee
rooms, it means a great deal to abolish the Capitol
‘«bar.’’ The penalty for violation of the law is a fine
not exceeding $500; and one section gives the crimi-
nal courts of the District jurisdiction for violations of
the law. The day after the bill was passed, the Chap-
lain of the House in his prayer said:

‘* We thank thee, O Lord, that the House is no longer
responsible for the liquor traffic within the halls of the
National Capitol.”

At the conclusion of his prayer the unusual demon-
stration of applause, by a large number of members,
followed.

The selection of a suitable place for the Inaugural
ball, appears to be of general interest, as everybody
has something tosay about it. It is of special inter-
est to Mr. Mark Hanna, Chairman of the Republican

National Committee, who spent some days in Wash-
ington, ostensibly to perfect arrangements for estab-

(1721) 9

lishing a National headquarters here, but incidentally

doing many other important things. Mr. Hanna's
preference was for the new Congressional Library
building as the place, above all others, most desirable
for the ball. Butthat is quite out of the question,
even if it were suitable; for Congress has no mind to
permit the use of this magnificent structure for any
purpose whatever, save that for which it was built.
Mr. Hanna’s experience at inaugural balls has not
been wide, or he would not have set his heart on the
new Library building, with its disconnected rooms.
There is still the memory of the ball at General
Grant's inauguration, held in the north wing of the
Treasury building, with similar disconnected rooms,
the awful crush, the loss of wraps, coats and hats,
and confusion and discomfort, from which guests fled
in the bitter wind of that never-to-be-forgotten March
morning. The only available space in the new
Library isthe rotunda, having about one-fifth as much
floor space as the great court of the Pension building
where the last three balls have been held, with com-
fort, and consequently with enjoyment. The walls of
the new Library are of highly polished marble and
richly carved decorations, bronze and paintings, over
which the ball decorations could not be piaced with-
out permanent injury. So that it seems wise in Con-
gress to establish no precedent, by giving the use of
the Library for the Inaugural ball. It is true, that
to put the Pension building in order for the
ball, by the safe removal of files and records, is an
expense. But this expense is not large, and has been
easily met three times, and can be again. Then the
great court, with its 36,000 square feet of floor space,
affords fine scope for the skill of the decorator. The
rooms opening into the court are all connected, and
are ample for supper rooms and cloak rooms. There
are tiers of galleries or balconies for those who de-
sire to look on, but not participate; and on these gal-
leries many rooms open, suitable for reception rooms.
The desire fora new building, however, turns atten-
tion to the new City Post Office building, centrally
located, but far from completed.
Teas for débutantes are always more or less of inter-
est’ and pleasure to those most concerned; but two
recent ‘‘coming out” teas interested other people,
because one young woman is the granddaughter of
Mrs. Grant, and two other young women are the
twin daughters of the late General Sheridan. Mrs.
Grant’s Washington home is in the handsome house
purchased of ex-SenatorEdmunds. Here, with her
daughter, Mrs. Sartoris, she received the guests
asked to meet her pretty young granddaughter, Miss
Vivian Sartoris, who is not unlike her mother when
the latter was Nellie Grant, in the White House.
At Mrs. Sheridan’s home, the following day, Miss
Irene and Miss Louise Sheridan made their formal
bow to society at a five-o’clock tea. It seems but
yesterday that they were little girls known as the
‘‘Twinnies’’ in the Sheridan family. Like Vivian
Sartoris, Irene and Louise Sheridan are attractive
young women who are sure to receive much attention
and win friends for themselves. Nevertheless they
will always be regarded with affectionate interest by
those who revere the memories of the great soldiers,
General Grant and General Sheridan. It seems espe-
cially fitting that Mrs. Grant should pass her declin-
ing years at the Capital. Another mistress of the
White House also has her home in Washington, Mrs.
Harriet Lane Johnston, who was the stately Harriet
Lane, mistress of the White House.in the Administra-
tion of her uncle, President Buchanan. Mrs. John-
ston bought one of the roomy old houses here, re-
modeled it, and has a beautiful home.

LonGEVITY is remarkable because one never can
predict what will produce it. It comes impartially fo
kings, beggars, giants, cripples, abstainers, drunkards,
brain workers, body workers, smokers, non-smokers,
sane andinsane. All apparently have an equal chance
of the prize. A London paper is responsible for the
ages of the following examples: Miguel Solis, of San
Salvador, who at last accounts (in 1878) was 180, at-
tributes his long life to one meal a day, which he de-
vours inno longer space than thirty minutes. Mac-
lin, the comedian, managed to get through 107 years by
following the simple rule of eating when hungry, drink-
ing when thirsty, and sleeping when sleepy. All these
he did liberally, and he was never known to take off his
clothes except for the purpose of having his body rubbed
with brandy. A priest of Nice lived solely on vegeta-
bles for 106 years, while Mrs. Bannister, who died at
Cowes in her 108th year, lived on apples, biscuit and
milk and water for the last sixty years of her life; and
a man named Confit lived a century and a half through
moderate eating, great exercise, and “‘ gulping down a
raw egg once a day.” The Earlof Huntington “‘ rose

"to par” by eating oysters at every meal; and roasted
ae Bi femen every night formed the elixir that
carried Mr. Wilson, of Sussex, through 116 years,

10 (1722)
Fine Arts.

Art Notes.

BY SOPHIA ANTOINETTE WALKER.

Tue Lazarus Traveling Scholarship has recently been
awarded to Mr. George W. Breck, President of the Art
Students’ League. This first award marks an epoch in
American art. It is our first Prix de Rome, and is given
as the result of the first competition in mural painting
ever held in this or any country.

The preliminary competition, open to male art stu-
dents under thirty years of age from any part of the
United States, began early in November with examina-
tions in Perspective, Art Anatomy and a Painted Study
of the Nude. The four or five successful men then
began the final examination in the History of Architec-
ture (based on Roengarten’s ‘ Architectural Styles’’),
Freehand Drawing from Memory of the Architectural
Orders, Elementary French and Italian, and a painted
sketch for a Mural Figure Composition with ornamental
border, about two weeks being given for the develop-
ment without assistance of the painted sketch, to the
scale of one-fourth of the wall size. Mr. Breck han-
dled the mural design exceedingly well—the subject
given was a wall for an insurance building to be treated
in a large central and two side panels—and his work in
the other examinations was so superior that the prize
was given to him by the jury without a dissenting voice.
To be the president of a large, self-governing body like
the League is no sinecure, and Mr. Breck has exhibited
unusual tact-and dignity as presiding officer.

The sequel sounds like a fairy tale. He goes to
form one of the American Academy at Rome, occupying
the Casino dell’ Aurora, named from the well-known
fresco of Guido’s ‘‘ Aurora ’’ on the wall of one of its
thirty rooms, with other winners of scholarship in ar-
chitecture, sculpture and archeology. A director has
been appointed and an academic code will be established
to govern the students similar to that of the neighbor-
ing French Academy in the Villa Medici. The Lazarus
Prize means the payment of $250 quarterly in advance
for three years,two of which the recipient is to spend
in Italy, including a sixteen months residence in the
Casino dell’ Aurora.

If we cannot go to Europe, in the course of events
much of what is best in Europe comes to us. M.
Durand-Ruel has brought over a fine, full-length por-
trait, very rich in color, by Van Dyck, representing a
Spanish General in armor who bore in the wars of the
Low Countries the French title of the Comte d’Alligre.
Any one who has received the impression, from the
Van Dyck portraits of Charles the First (by which we
in this country chiefly know Van Dyck asa painter of
men), that refinement and finish alone attracted the
painter, will find himself undeceived by the power and
commanding character of this Spanish General. That
armor was an ungainly thing to wear, with the cuirass
bulging downward to a long point, and the hips padded
out under the scale thigh armorto unnatural width.

We are not sufficiently thankful that the heroes of
our great historic period wore graceful and becoming
dress. Mr. Howard Pyle, that most talented illus-
trator, would make us understand that, as well as the
strong characters who wore it in his paintings illustra-
tive of ‘‘In Washington’s Day.’’ These have recently
been on exhibition at the Klackner galleries. They are
made to be reproduced, and therefore it is‘no ill to gay
of them that they are better in reproduction, being
barred from consideration as paintings by their mono-
chromatic character, slightly invaded by red, etc.

Mr. C. D. Gibson’s later work, much of which we know
through reproductions, will be on exhibition at the
Keppel Gallery until December rgth. At the Holland
galleries Mr. Preyer calls especial: attention to Dutch
watercolors. One by Kever, representing a mother but-
toning behind the round waist of a little fellow whose
head is in her lap, while the smaller edition of baby
sits on the floor, recurs to mind, and other paintings by
Mauve, etc. Mr. Macbeth also exhibits a number of
Dutch and American water colors hung together on the
walls, where those of Mr. F. B. Williams notably hold
their own. .

At the Knoedler Gallery the varied work of a talented
painter, the Prince Trubetskoy, has recently been
placed onthe walls. A blonde lady in blue, bending her
slight form to inhale the odors of great pink roses in a
garden, some small, spirited street sketches where the
light glints from the backs of polished bays, a glimpse
of a misty cove over interminable lines of parallel
sheets, as if the whole world had hung out its linen to
dry—these are pictures of some performance and still
greater promise. On either side of the dooras one goes
out hang Mauves again—this time especially delightful
ones; and in a window on the street is the Winslow
Homer picture of surf, which brought the painter the
Academy medal of honor at Philadelphia last year.
This picture is not excelled, except in human interest,

by ‘‘The Wreck,” which has just brought to Mr.”

Homer the well-earned honor of the first prize of $5,000
and the chronological bronze medal at Pittsburg. The

THE INDEPENDENT

second prize of $3,000 with the second chronological
medal was awarded to Mr. Gari Melchers for his full-
length Dutch ‘‘ Shipbuilder” in scarlet breeches and
sleeves. The three medals, gold, silver and bronze,
awarded without regard to nationality, were received
by Mr. John Lavery, of Scotland, for his tall ‘‘ Lady in
Brown”’; M. Raffaelli for his slight painting of ‘‘ Notre
Dame de Paris,’ and Miss Beaux for her little ‘‘ Ernes-
ta.”

Mr. Homer, who is heaping honor upon honor, was
born in Boston sixty years ago. At the age of twenty-
three he was in New York, studying in the Academy,
and working for Harper Brothers and other publishers;
and when the War broke out he went to Washington,
sending thence War pictures to Harper's Weekly. He is
the most American of painters, and has grown into his
grand style through a host of familiar genre subjects.

A fine reproduction of one of his paintings called
‘*On the Eastern Shore,” a single seaman looming
against the sky from a furzy shore knoll, which he
himself pronounces perfect, is exhibited with another
reproduction of his work, only less successful, by L.
Prang & Co., of Boston, at the Grolier Club, in connec-
tion with the hundred and sixteen plates illustrating the
‘‘Oriental Ceramic Art’’ of the Walters Collection of
Baltimore. The latter work was noticed in the boak
reviews of last week. Many of these colored plates are
superb facsimilies, away beyond the traditional chromo,
but many of them have no atmosphere or distance—
which may be due, probably is due, as the difference
in the plates goes to prove, to the difference in quality
of the original sketches.

To goto the Wunderlich galleries takes one back to
the earliest years of color printing on copper-plate en-
gravings. There is even one example, by Le Blond,
the inventor of color printing, who published his work
‘11 Coloretto; or, the Harmony of Coloring in Painting
Reduced to Practice,’’ in 1730. Generally the copies
from Moreland are satisfactory, the brown-golden tone
carried through very satisfactorily.

New York Ciry.

Education.

The Peabody and Slater Funds.

THE last thirty years have witnessed many princely
gifts for education in this country, but none more im-
portant than the Peabody and Slater trusts for popular
education in the South. Measured by average life
nearly a generation has passed away since George Pea-
body, in 1866, dedicated to this cause $2,500,000, soon
after augmented by an additional million. More re-
markable even than the fact of the gift was the pro-
vision for its administration. One condition laid down
by the donor was that the Hon. Robert C. Winthrop
should be the permanent President of the Board of
Trustees in control of the fund, a position that he filled
for twenty-eight years. The first vice presidents were
the Hon. Hamilton Fish, of New York and Bishop
Mcllvaine, of Ohio, and thus were united the Eastern,
Central and Western States in the counsels that were to
direct the new order of things arising in the South.
From first to last the Board of Trustees has included
three Presidents of the United States, two Chief Jus-
tices of the Supreme Court, the most famous military
men of boththe Union and Confederate armies, distin-
guished bishops, financiers, like Drexel and Morgan,
lawyers,such as Evarts and Clifford, and representative
citizens of Southern communities. At a later period
‘‘the professional educator appeared in the person of
President D. C. Gilman, of Johns Hopkins.”’

By this constitution of the Board the problem of pop-
ular education in the South, at a critical moment of our
history, was brought into the sphere of national coun-
cils. There was something in the prestige and experi-
ence of the men united in the cause that operated to
break up local apathy and disaffection; so that while
adhering strictly to the business of administering their
trust the Board became a great agency of sectional
reconciliation and of national unity. Not less remark-
able was the choice of men for the immediate work of
applying the money to the purpose intended.

Guided by the advice of the president the trustees
choose as the first general agent, President Barnas

Sears, of Brown University, a man’ of extraordinary:

acumen, breadth and force, united with an all-pervad-
ing sympathy. Tothe same prescience was due the choice
of his successor, Dr. J. L. M. Curry. The unequaled
fitness of this selection was signally recognized by the de-
cision of the Board tocarry the whole responsibility them-
selves until Dr. Curry’s two years’ service as Minister to
the Court of Spain should expire. From the outset it was
determined that the fund should not be dissipated upon
‘* forlorn hopes.’ The first appropriations were made
to selected schools and towns and cities, to educational
journals and agents, for the purpose of creating a senti-
mentin favor of free education supported by public tax-
ation. Whenthis sentiment was well developed special
efforts were made to induce the States to organize pub-
lic-school systems and make them a part of the organic
life of the commonwealths; and when this end had been
attained there was a gradual withdrawal of grants for

December 17, 1896

local schools, and a concentration of the income upon
schools and institutes for trainingteachers. At present
this is the distinctive line of effort maintained; and as
-the time is very near when, in accordance with Mr. Pea-
body’s original instructions, the bulk of the fund wil]
be appropriated to individual institutions approved by
two-thirds of the trustees, it seems highly probable that
some school or schools for the professional training of
teachers will be the ultimate beneficiary of this liberal
endowment. It is confidently expected that the Normal
College at Nashville will receive the largest share in
the final distribution. It would be difficult to overesti-
mate what has been already accomplished through this
central institution to which students from every South-

‘ern State have come for training and for ideals that in

turn they have widely diffused through the agency of
the common schools. The spirit and standards main-
tained at this institution are sufficiently indicated by the
names of the two men whom the Peabody trustees suc-
cessively called to its direction, Dr. Eben Stearns and
Dr. William Payne.

In considering the actual disbursements fromr Mr.
Peabody’s gift, it should be remembered that by the
failure of certain Southern securities the original
amount was reduced to $2,000,000. Such has been the
management that while a sum equal to the principal has
been expended, the $2,000,000 is still in the bank.

In 1882 Mr. John F. Slater, a successful business man
of Norwich, Conn., announced his purpose of devoting
a fund of $1,000,000 tothe uplifting of the colored popu-
lation of the South. He was encouraged to this action,
as he expressly stated, by the success that had marked
the conduct of the earlier gift, and he adopted similar
measures for the administration of his own trust. The
trustees whom he chose were limited by a single condi-
tion, namely, the encouragement of such “‘ institutions
as are most effectually useful in promoting the training
of teachers,’’ and by the expressed wish that the educa-
tion promoted should be ‘‘ Christian” in spirit and ten-
dencies. Soon after their organization the trustees ex-
pressed the judgment that in order to accomplish the
purpose of the gift, they should foster manual training
simultaneously with mental and moral instruction.
Their decision to confine appropriations to institutions
that give instruction in trades and other manual occu-
pations was publicly announced and has since been
rigidly maintained.

By this policy they hoped to send out teachers fitted
to guide their race in all the industries that are at the
basis of our social order. As Mr. Slater had himself
explained ‘‘ Christian education” to be simply teaching
*‘leavened with a predominant and salutary Christian
influence,’’ such as was found ‘‘in the common school
teaching of Massachusetts and Connecticut,’’ the trus-
tees had large liberty of choice as to the subjects of
their bounty. Altogether they have aided about fifty
different institutions in sums ranging from $500 to
$5,000. Uptotheclose of 1894 they had distributed
$439,981. The annual appropriations, as shown by the
report of 1895-’96, amount to nearly $36,000.

Two recent measures fostered by the Board are novel
and full of promise. In 1894 they announced the in-
tention of publishing from time to time papers relating
to the education of the colored race which should fur-
nish to workers in the cause the ripe experience of the
thirty years of effort accomplished. Six of these mon-
ographs have already appeared, including a valuable
study by Mr. Henry Gannett on the ‘‘ Occupations of
the Negroes.’’ The second measure referred to was
the appropriation in 1896 of $5,000 for the ‘‘employment
of pious and intelligent women, white or colored, to
travel in the rural districts of Virginia and Alabama to
start Mothers’ Meetings, where the average ignorant
woman, who cannot now hope to receive an education,
may at least be taught the way to keep a decent home,
and to elevate the moral standard of her humble life.”

Biblical Research. :
The Cathedral of Parenzo, in Austria.

WELL known to archeologists and architects is the
beautiful Cathedral of Parenzo in Istria (a province of
Southern Austria), which still preserves the ancient
basilical form and is ornamented with magnificent mo-
saics and marble decorations. In late years the atten-
tion of art students has been called to this edifice on
account of certain excavations which have been car-
ried on there under the direction of Mgr. Paolo
Deperis, who had in collaboration with him Dr. Andrea
Amoroso, President of the Istrian Archeological Society.
These excavations have brought to light important dis-
coveries which have elucidated the early history of the
Church during the first centuries of the Christian era.
The present cathedral was the work of Bishop Eu-
phrasius, who built the Church of Parenzo during the
first half of the sixth century. This date has been es-
tablished with certainty from the monumental inscrip-
tion in the mosaic of the apse, from the monogram
of the bishop repeated several times on the capitals,
and from the general style of the edifice, which is strict-
ly Byzantine, and resembles the edifices of Ravenna

December 17, 1896

of the sixth century. Since then the church has under-
gone several restorations, both during the Middle Ages
and in recent times. But, fortunately, these restorations

have not touched the ancient columns of the Byzantine ~

period Which supported arches ornamented with pea-
cocks, vases and flowers in stucco-work. Theapse, also,
was saved from the restorer’s hand; and not only the
apse but the triumphal arch are decorated with a series
of magnificent mosaics, while the lower part of the
semicircular wall of the apse is covered with rare in-

laid work of marble and mother-of-pearl, a kind of opus .

sectile of which there is no example in Rome:and only a
slight specimenin Ravenna in the church of San Vitale.
The basilica is preceded by an atrium adorned with col-
umns and in a very good state of preservation, at the
end of which rises the octagonal baptistery of the
epoch of Bishop Euphrasius. From acareful study of
the mosaic inscription of the apse, and of the different
portions of the church, Mgr. Paolo Deperis has been
able totrace the existence of the foundation walls of an
edifice which existed before the present church, and he
has also found remains of its mosaic pavement_under
the level of the existing floor. From this study Mgr.
Deperis concludes that inthe construction of his edifice
Kishop Euphrasius followed in .great measure the an-
cient sanctuary, and preserved almost exactly the same
size and the same internal plan. Following these early
studies, Mgr. Deperis had the good fortune to come
upon the remains of a mosaic pavement ona level lower
still than that of the ante-Euphrasian edifice—remains
which evidently belonged to the Christian epoch.

It is therefore evident that, even before the basilica
which immediately preceded the present cathedral, there
had already existed on the same spot another sacred
edifice; and it is an important question to establish the
chronological succession of these different buildings.
Mgr. Deperis has advanced the following suggestions:
first, that the lowest pavement belonged to a very
ancient Christian edifice of the second century, which
was destroyed during the persecution of Diocletian in
303; second, that after the Peace of the Church, follow-
ing the edict of Milan in 313, was erected a large
basilica on the site of the early church, this basilica
being Constantinian and having the pavement immedi-
ately under the present one; third, that this basilica of
the fourth century was abandoned -by Euphrasius
toward the middle of the sixth century, when he con-
structed on its foundations the existing edifice. This
is, in succinct form, the opinion expressed by Signori
Amoroso and Deperis. On the other hand, Prof.
Orazio Marucchi, who is a_ well-known authority
on early Christian antiquities, does not altogether
agree with the conclusions of these two scholars,
and in a recent number of the Nuovo Bullet-
tino di Archeologia Christiana publishes an article
in which he expresses his views on the subject. Ad-
mitting the succession of the different Christian edifices
established by the two scholars, and believing that the
first pavement belonged to the second century, he
thinks it probable that this pavement formed part of
one of those ecclesia domesti-e which existed in the early
times of Christianity. It is well known that during the
first centuries the faithful gathered together in private
houses for their worship, as the Christian religion was
looked upon as an illicit religious association. Profess-
or Marucchi therefore believes that the lowest pave-
ment belonged to a private oratory of the second or
third century, and that, considerably later, after the
Peace of the Church, in the time of Constantine, a reg-
ular basilica was erected on the same level as that of
the oratory; and that when this second edifice became
too small for the increasing number of the faithful, it
became necessary to construct a larger one, at which
time the pavement was raised to a higher level so as to
preserve it from the damaging effects of the sea. Of
this second basilica Mgr. Deperis has discovered
the remains of the outside wall, the mosaic pavement,
and some fragments of columns and decorative marbles
which were afterward used in the foundations of the
third basilica, built by Bishop Euphrasius in the sixth
century, and at present standing.

The mosaic pavement, as well as the style of the mar-
ble fragments of the second church, belong rather to the
fifth than to the fourth century. Several other points
also lead one to assign the fifth century as the correct
date. Among these is the fact that the body of the
martyr, San Mauro, who was the patron saint of the city
of Parenzo, was transported from the suburban Chris-
tian cemetery to an imposing sepulcher built in the new
basilica. Everything leads one to suppose that this
transportation took place at the beginning of the fifth
century, and accords with what we know of the custom
prevailing at that period of removing the remains of
martyrs from the extra-muros cemeteries to sepulchers
in more protected places, on account of the devasta-
tions of the barbarian hordes who invaded Eastern
Europe during the first years of the fifth century. The
present cathedral, built by Euphrasius, and since then
several times restored, closes a series of monuments
which have succeeded one another on this site; and it
can be said that this group of edifices constitutes a real

archeological stratification, as is the case with the well-
known basilica of San Clemente in Rome.

THE INDEPENDENT

6
Sanitary.

THE so-called ‘‘Appendicitis craze "’ is worthy of a lit-
tle more and deeper thought than is generally given to
it. Among the obituary notices gathered from a wide
extent of country, there are frequent remarks like
these, ‘‘ of appendicitis,’’ or ‘‘ from the effects of an
operation for appendicitis,’’ and, counting them all up
for a year, they would no doubt be many; but of the
much larger number who undergo the operation and
recover, no note is made; and the old disease ‘‘ inflam-
mation of the bowels"’ has nearly disappeared from the
records. One small hospital of forty beds, but which
has a very perfect operating theater attached, so that
private patients who are suffering from the disease go
there to take advantage of the aseptic apartments, and
the very thorough surgical nursing, has a record worth
considering. Within the last three years seventeen per-
sons have been operated on. All but two récovered,
and one of these was so far advanced before the sur-
geon’s aid was sought, that he held out no hope to the
relatives, who insisted that the last desperate remedy
should be tried, and the other patient had a complica-
tion of other troubles. It is only within the last twenty
years that antiseptic surgery has made it possible to
invade the peritoneum safely. A few weeks ago a man
was discharged from Bellevue well, who had been shot,
and the seventeen intestinal perforations had been
closed by the most delicate of operations. Had sur-
gery attained its present perfection at the time of the
shooting, Garfield’s life would probably have been
saved. But even this serious subject has its humorous
aspects, as the following paragraph from the Boston
Journal will show:

““A man of genteel breeding and intellectual force told
us, the other day, that he wears sewed to his undershirt a
card with the inscription: ‘ My appendix has been cut out.’
And he gave this reason for his action: ‘ You see, these are
the palmy knifing days of the surgeon. Ifa man fallsina
fit or faints, or is disguised mentally by a drug, and is car-
rie i consequently to a hospital, the surgeon operates on
him for appendicitis without delay.’ ”’

....During the past summer a number of deadly
lightning strokes have seemed to be beckoned to their
fatal work, by some small bit of metal in the hand, or

the pocket, or otherwhere on the person of the victim..,

It is thought that the two young men who were killed
while playing golf near Utica drew the stroke upon
themselves, by metal-tipped golf sticks, and there are
instances on record of persons, who after a shock, have
been found with all textile parts of their garments in-
tact, and all metallic hooks, clasps and buttons melted,
together with knives, glove fasteners, cigar cutters,
etc. Astothelarge number of persons who still con-
tinue to take refuge under trees and lose their lives by
so doing, one has to say, they are hopeless illustrations
of the inability to be warned by example, for the jour-
nals ofthe day have so many cases of the sort, that if
we did not know of the constant repetition of these in-
stances, we should say it is not possible for people to
act so foolishly. A late item in the College and Clinical
Record, says:

‘““A curious fact connected with deaths by lightning has
recently been noticed in Europe. It appears that as com-
pared with the country, towns, and especially cities possess
remarkable immunity from lightning stroke. Between 1800
and 1851 there was not a single death by lightning recorded
in Paris; and only one person out of each million who die in
London, lose their lives through nature’s electric battery.
Between 1851 and 1895 only three persons were struck in
Paris, and only one of these‘died. In Berlin only five per-
sons have been struck by lightning since 1713.”

It is thought that the even distribution of metals in
pipes may account for the immunity of cities.

....The September aeaths in the entire State of New
York were less by 500 than in the corresponding month
last year. The mortality from diseases of the digestive
organs was diminished, and there were 800 fewer
deaths of children under five years of age. The death
rate this year in September was 17.50 against 18.50 for
the year 1895. It would seem that three causes unite
in bringing about this pleasant result; 1st, The greater
use of sterilized milk for children in the hot months;
2d, the greater use of antitoxin for the cure of diph-
theria—there were less deaths from this than for any
year of the last ten; and 3d, the great loss of life among
children and old people during the unprecedented
‘‘heated term’’ of nine uninterrupted scorching days
in August, that taught us to recognize the cumulative
effect of abnormal conditions when protracted beyond a
certain point. In ordinary hot spells the deaths from

sunstroke begin to multiply on the third day; if the
weather changes, and the blood can cool off before too
much. altered and deteriorated, people survive. Un-
doubtedly many at both extremes of life were swept off
prematurely in that month, thus leaving less of what
may be called ‘* almost ready” material for the month
of September.

_...In due time it is likely that an explanation will
reach us of the great prevalence of smallpox in Mar-
seilles. In the seven months preceeding July 3oth
there had been 468 deaths in that city from variola; and
at this day people expect some explanation of the reason
why so many preventable deaths have occurred,

(1723) I1

Science.

Nature evidently receives with much _ hesitation
the story told in so respectable a journal as L’ Anthro-
pologie of a tribe oftailed men. According to the story,
six years ago, inthe course of a visit to the Indo-Chi-
nese region, between 11° and 12° lat. and 104° and
106° long., M. Paul d’Enjoy captured an individual of
the Mol race, who had climbed a large tree to gather
honey. In descending he applied the sole of his feet to
the bark; in fact, he climbed like a monkey. To the
surprise of the author and his Annamite companions,
their prisoner had a caudal appendage. He conversed
with them, swaggered in his savage pride, and showed
that he was more wily than a Mongolian, which, as the
author adds,.is, however, a very difficult matter. M.
d’Enjoy saw the common dwelling of the tribe to which
this man belonged; but the other people had fled. It
consisted of a long, narrow, tunnel-like hut made of dry
leaves. Several polished stones, bamboo pipes, copper
bracelets and bead necklaces were found inside; these
had doubtless been obtained from the Annamites of the
frontier. The Mof used barbed arrows which are
anointed with a black, sirupy, virulent poison. The tail
is not their only peculiarity. All the Mois whom M.
d’Enjoy has seen in the settlements have very accentu-
ated ankle bones, looking like the spurs of a cock. All
the neighboring nations treat them as brutes, and de-
Stroy these remarkable people who, the author believes,
to have occupied primitively the whole Indo-Chinese
Peninsula.

....New facts regarding the habits of the ‘‘ horned
toad,”’ or Phrynosma of Texas, by C. L. Edwards, ap-
pear in Science. It can be tamed soasto pulla toy
wagon or to eat flies, its favorite food, off one’s hand.
When gently rubbed it puffs itself out, but when in
fear becomes flattened to the ground. It lives on flies,
spiders, and especially ants, particularly the agricul-
tural ant. The latter, when confined with it, will find
thin places in its tough, horny armor, and by stinging
it ‘‘drive the horned frogs crazy and frequently to
death.” The curious habit of ejecting blood from the
eyes was frequently observed. Also under certain con-
ditions of excitement it utters a sharp squeak. It
builds a nest in which it lays eggs, the nest being a tun-
nel seven inches deep; at the bottom, forming an L, was
a narrow entrance leading into a round chamber three
and a half inches in diameter and two inches high.
Here, perfectly packed in with loose earth, were twenty-
five eggs, and fifteen more were discovered at the bot-
tom of the tunnel, The time given for the ovulation
has been a hundred days for females kept in confine-
ment; but Professor Edwards believes that the time of
carrying the eggs under natural conditions is much
shorter. Dr. Shufeldt,in a later number, states, as he
pointed out ten years ago, that another species (P.
douglasi) is viviparous, and its period of gestation is
probably about roo days.

....Nearly all our grasses and forage plants are in-
troductions from other countries, and every once in a
while some botanical novelty is introduced with a flour-
ish, and predatory runs made on the slim bank accounts
of the agriculturist, who comes eventually to find the
dearly-paid-for article no better than it should be. The
botanists of the United States Department of Agricul”
ture have recently shown that our own country is rich
in wild plants of this character, and might add largely
to profitable cultivation if only our progressive men
could be induced to give them patient tests, so as to im-
prove a little on their wild characteristics. The idea
is that some far-fetched article must be acclimated
before it can be valuable. The department has recently
issued a valuable publication, profusely illustrated,
showing that there are over two hundred wildlings or
natives of the United States which are worth trial as
forage plants, many of which would possibly prove
mines of wealth to those who would intelligently under-
take their culture and improvement. The different spe-
cies of Hosackia it especially notes as worthy of trial.

....The whole subject of the methods by which seeds
are distributed is attracting considerable attention just
now. It seems almost impossible to construct any gen-
eral law by which to explain the reason for things in
nature. It does seem, for instance, safe to say that
wings are given to seeds to enable them to fly far away
from the parent tree, and thus extend the area of terri-
tory occupied by the species. But in many of the large-
seeded pines—the linden, and others—the hollow seeds
only are the ones blown away. The’ solid, perfect
seeds remain around the parent tree. The objectors to

everything argue that wings are given to fan out the
light, useless material. But this surely cannot always
be. y

...-In so dry a region as Central Australia frogs are
found in fair numbers, creeks and clay-pans ‘‘ swarm-
ing” with them. As the waters dry up the frogs dis-
appear in their burrows, remaining till the rains come
again. ‘‘Certain species of them,’’ says Spencer,
‘* gorge themselves with water before they go into their
retreats, and in times of drouth the natives dig them
out and obtain enough water from their bodies to satisfy
their thirst.

12 (1724)

‘

THE Tariff question has given occasion for more cone
ference and consideration among the Republicans than
any other proposed legislation. There was a division of
opinion among Republican Senators and Representa-
tives as to the propriety of passing the Dingley billeven
if it were possible todo so. The chief objection raised
to it was that it was not a scientific measure, but only a
temporary expedient; and while it would result in in-
creasing the revenue it would not do away with the ne-
cessity of a revision of the Wilson law. The attitude
of the Silver Republicans in the Senate satisfied the
party leaders that it would be useless at this short ses-
sion to enter into a struggle with any hope of carrying
the Dingley bill. It was understood that the President-
elect and his chief representative, Mr. Hanna, were
strongly inclined to favor an extra session, to be called
early in March,-to revise the tariff, and the action of the
Ways and Means Committee of the House is an indica-
tion that this policy is regarded as settled. It has been
resolved by the committee to enter at once upon
the preparation of revised schedules with the
hope that they may be ready or nearly ready
when the extra session is called. Hearings are to
be given to those interested, and it is expected that
these hearings will begin immediately after Christ-
mas. The indications are that the revision will be a
moderate one. Onevf the changes proposed is from
ad valorem to specific duties, and it is said that the
chief changes will be inthe woolen schedules. As the
Republican members of the Ways and Means Commit-
tee have been re-elected to the House, and, as Speaker
Reed will most probably be re-elected to his present po-
sition, and the present members of the committee will,
therefore, undoubtedly be reappointed, the committee
believe that they will be saving much time by proceed-
ing at once to the preparation of the new bill. In the
Senate three important joint resolutions were intro-
duced with reference to Cuban matters; one by Senator
Cameron, another by Senator Call anda third by Sena-
tor Mills. That of the latter proposes that the United
States take immediate possession of Cuba until an in-
dependent government can be organized. The others
look to the recognition of Cuban independence.

CONGRESS began its last session with an evident de-
termination to make it a business session, at least the
House of Representatives did. On the first day of its
session it heard the President’s Message and adjourned
out of respect to the memory of ex-Speaker Crisp. The
second day it took up and passed four bills, one of them
being the Pension Appropriation bill, and the other
three relating to postal matters. In the Senate, Sena-
tor Allen, Populist, called up the Dingley bill. It will
be remembered that at its last session a free silver sub-
stitute was reported from the committee forthe Dingley
bill, and what Senator Allen moved totake wasthe sub-
stitute. A short colloquy occurred between the leading
Republican Senators and Senator Allen, which showed
that the Free Silver Senators were not disposed to
agree to set aside the free silver bill and allow the
Dingley bill to come to a vote atanearly date. The
meeting of the Republican Senators in caucus previous-
ly had shown that at least six of the Free Silver Sena-
tors who formerly acted with the Republican Party were
not disposed to do so now. Senator Dubois, who was
secretary of the caucus, sent in his resignation, and
be with Senators Mantle, of Montana; Pettigrew, of
South Dakota; Cannon, of Utah; Teller, of Colorado,
and Squire, of Washington, absented themselves from
the caucus. This reduces the number of Republican
Senators whocan be relied upon from 43 to37. The
question of the Dingley bill was put into the hands of a
steering committee to do es they may think best. At
the same caucus a resolution by Senator Wolcott re-
ferred to the same committee the question of legislation
at the present session looking to ‘‘ an international con-
ference with leading commercial nations of the world
tor the promotion of bimetallism’’; evidently in re-
sponse to the resolution of the Republican platform at
St. Louis.

THE great event of the week in Cuba was the death
of General Antonio Maceo, in command of the insur-
gent forces in the province of Pinardel Rio. For some
days the report was doubted and positive denials came
from Cuban sources; butit finally proved to be true.
It was at first supposed that General Maceo, who was
second in command of the Cuban forces, met his death
in a battlein the province of Havana, just east of the
trocha, which he had crossed with a small body of his
men. A force of Spaniards, under the command of
Major Cirujeda, surrounded him, and Maceo and mem-
bers of his staff were cut downand killed. Later repcrts
from Cuban sources, say that Maceo was decoyed intoan
ambush and was really assassinated. According to this
story, which lacks confirmation in many details, a prop-
osition came to General Maceo from the Marquis of
Ahumada, who is next to General Weyler in command,
asking him to meet with the Marquis and arrange

THE INDEPENDENT

Survey of the World.

terms for the evacuation of the island. It is said
that this proposition was made to Maceo once before,
but circumstances then prevented its being carried out.
According to the story Maceo crossed the trocha openly
on the fourth of December with his staff without resist-
ance from the Spanish forces, who recognized him and
saluted him and allowed him to pass across the line in
pursuance, it is claimed, of the agreement to give him
a safe conduct. Dr. Zertucha,a member of his staff, a
surgeon, is now charged with having betrayed him. He
was persistent, it is said, in urging Maceo to accede to
the Spanish request for an interview, and the fact that
the surgeon was not shot down with the other members
of the staff, including a son of General Gomez, but was
taken a prisoner and has been treated with considera-
tion, is pointed to as evidence that he is Maceo’s be-
trayer. Itis said that in Spanish circles in Havana
some credence is givento the report. The most that
can be said of it now is that the evidence against it is
quiteas strong as the evidence in favor of it.

THE death of Maceo was received by the Spanish
public, both in Cuba and in Spain, with great rejoicing.
General Weyler having occasion to return to Havana
from his headquarters, in the province of Pinar del
Rio, received an ovation from thé people of Havana.
The expressions of rejoicings were very general. The
death of Maceo was regarded as a great blow to the in-
surgents. Altho he was not atthe head of the Cuban
forces he was one of the most active leaders on that
side. General Gomez, who is supposed to be in or near
the Havana province, is the Commander-in-Chief of the
Cuban Army, and Maceo was lieutenant-general. It is
said that Maceo’s army in the Pinar del Rio province is
left under competent leadership, and that it is strongly
fortified in the Organas Mountains. General Weyler is
again at the head of his forces, and proposes to free the
province of Pinar del Rio from the presence of the
enemy in ashort time. He is very much encouraged
by the death of Maceo, and believes that in a short
time the whole island will be pacified. A number of
skirmishes have taken place during the week, but none
of them have been of moment except that in which
Maceo lost his life. The Cuban portion of the Presi-
dent’s Message, which at first provoked hostile com-
ment in Havana and Spain, on a meager report of it,
gave satisfaction when it was read in full.

Tue report from Caracas, last week, that the Vene-
zuelan Congress might refuse to approve the arbitra-
lion treaty negotiated between the United States and
Great Britain, created fora few hours something like
consternation among the friends of the treaty in this
country. It was stated that Sefior Michelena, formerly
Venezuelan Minister to Great Britain, had made a
strong attack upon the treaty, declaring that Venezu-
ela’s interests had not been properly safeguarded in it,
and that it ought to have provided that two of the arbi-
trators should be chosen by Venezuela. As President
Crespo and his Cabinet had approved the treaty and had
suggested no such change, it had been supposed that
the Venezuelan Congress would approve it with little
hesitation; and it is now believed that this truly repre-
sents the situation. The attack on the treaty, accord-
ing to later advices, is not as weighty and significant as
was at first supposed, and little doubt is now entertained
that when the Congress is convened, it will give its ap-
proval as promptly as possible. Last week the fulltext
of the memorandum was given out at Washington. It
justifies, in the main, the synopsis of it that was first
given. The five arbitrators are to be selected as has
been already indicated, the fifth arbitrator, chosen by
the four, to be the president of the tribunal.

THE revolt in Uruguay, which we mentioned as in
progress two weeks ago, is now ‘‘ reported ’’ practi-
cally at an end, the Government having gained com-
plete control over the ‘*‘ turbulent element which liter-
ally sleep with their arms under their pillows,’’ by de-
feating Saraiva (he was reported killed ten days ago)
who is now, according to two different rumors, attempt-
ing toescape into Argentina and Brazil. However, since
our last note was written and before peace was restored
the Herald’s correspondent telegraphed two interesting
‘*encounters’’; a threatened invasion of Uruguay from
the frontiers of Argentina; a discovered dynamite plot
in the capital city of Montevideo; British, Italian and
United States cruisers on the scene, and a rigidly cen-
sured press which rendered accurate news impossible.
More meager still are the reports in the other papers.

THE political trial in Germany has resulted in the
condemnation of the editor, Von Liitzow, for perjury
and forgery, and the arrest on similar charges of Baron
Tausch, the head of the Political Police. As fuller de-
tails come in, it appears that the matter started with an
investigation into the two versions of the Czar’s reply
to Emperor William, on September 5th. According to
one of them he said: ‘‘ I assure you, Sire, that I am ani-

December 17, 1896

mated by the same traditional sentiments as your
Majesty.’’ According to the other the words ‘‘ your
Majesty’’ were. replaced by ‘‘my late father.’’ The
effect of the latter form would have been to keep alive
the Russo-German hostility, and as soon as it appeared
that the other was the correct one, charges were made
that it had been dictated by the Eulenberg, or strictly
Prussian influence. Search for the authorship of these
articles resulted in proof that they were written by two
men, Léckert and Von Liitzow. They, on examination,
claimed that they had gained their information from a
representative of the Foreign Office, of which Baron
Marschall von Bieberstein is the head; and also impli-
cated Prince Hohenlohe, the son of the Chancellor.
Immediately an action for libel was brought by these
men. In the examination it appeared that the first, or
erroneous report, was never submitted to the Foreign
Office for correction; and the reportér declared the story
of its having been dictated by the Office a pure fabri-
cation. In thecourse of the trial, however, it appeared

‘that these two men were frequently employed by the

Chief of the Political Police, Baron Tausch, to ferret
out the writers of political articles in the press, and the
Foreign Office made public complaint against the semi-
official press which was so constantly attacking high offi-
cials, always, it was claimed, under the inspiration of the
Foreign Office. The result has been a revelation as to
the methods of the Political Police which is disgusting
as well as alarming all Germany. Now the Commis-
sioner is under arrest, and will come up for trial, the
charge against him being based to a degree upon a con-
fession by Von Liitzow of his regular employment by
Baron Tausch, at a salary of 200 marks a month, with
the special duty of furnishing ‘‘interesting informa-
tion.”” What will be the result it is as yet impossible to
fotecast. All sorts of reports are abroad, chiefly indica-
tive of a constant strife between the Prussian influ-
ences, represented by Count Eulenberg, and the Im-
perial interests, under the lead of Baron von Bieber-
stein. It looks very much as if the Emperor were thor-
oughly cognizant of the whole affair, and had allowed
the Political Police to prod now one and now the other,
so that neither should become too strong. There are,
as usual, reports implicating the Bismarcks, and it
seems as if the whole German official class were on
trial.

THE situation in southeastern Europe is somewhat
disturbed. Hungary has denounced the Customs and
Commercial Treaty with Austria, which necessitates the
arrangement of a new one. Rutmania is in turmoil
over a Cabinet crisis resulting from a quarrel over the
Metropolitan Primate. In Bulgaria the elections have
resulted in a victory for the G wernment, but the feeling
against Prince Ferdinand appears to be very high, and
the anti-Russian idea to be predominant. It is true
that no one of these may prove to be serious. Un-
doubtedly a new Austro-Hungarian treaty will be ar-
ranged for the next ten years, but there has been.con-
siderable bitterness aroused by the victorylof the anti-
Semites in Austria and their furious attacks upon
the Hungarian Liberals. The Riimanian affair does
not affect the foreign policy of the Government, and itis
well for Bulgaria that M. Stoiloff’s hands are strength-
ened. Yet there is in these recurring disturbances an
indication ofthe very unstable equilibrium of the politi-
cal influences which renders all these countries liable at
any time to be the prey of any Power that has the skill
and strength totake advantage of their weak moments.

PUBLIC attention in this country, during the past
week, has been startled by a circumstantial report in
The Sun, of this city, of an agreement between Russia,
France and England for the settlement of affairs in
Turkey. The Sultan was to be reduced to practical
and, if he resisted, to actual vassalage. Russia was to
hold the Asiatic side of the Bosporus, from the Black
Sea about halfway down to the Marmora; the forts at
the Dardanelles were to be dismantled, and in general
the whole question was to be settled. The report,
however, has received so far no confirmation in any
other paper in this country, and only a modified sup-
port, according to the telegrams from England,in Zhe
Times. That some arrangement between the three
Powers has been made is generally admitted, but so de-
tailed a statement is not generally believed. If carried
out it would become an entire reversal of the policy of
England and would imply some special understanding
in regard to Egypt and the far East. From Turkey it-
self the most significant items are the escape from his
confinement in a palace of ex-Sultan Murad, and
the increased vigor shown by the Turkish Government
in arresting Turks suspected of hostility to the present
Sultan. The report in regard to Murad is not confirmed
but may indicate a movement on the part of the
Turks who favor a change, toward his restoration.

Wuat is Li Hung-Chang’s present position in China?
The facts appear to be as follows: Received on his re-

a

—_ men & & m-

Pr a ae ae, a a et

December 1 7, 1896

turn from his great tour with extraordinary distinction,
and lodged within the palace precinct, some one sug-
gested that he might inspect the imperial gardens.
Borne in his sedan chair he failed to notice certain
metes and bounds that marked the domain of the Em-
press Dowager. No one warned him; the palace guards
were all obsequiousness; but the next morning, almost
before he had found time to array himself in court cos-
tume, he was shown a decree stripping him of yellow
jacket, ruby button, and three-eyed peacock’s plume.
Worse was to follow; he was handed ever to a commis-
sion of jealous rivals to report what further punishment
he should suffer. The Empress Dowager stood by him,
tho the alleged offense was against her “‘ peace and dig-
nity.” Beyond the revocation of his high titles he has
not been called to suffer any actual penalty; but it is to
be feared that this unfortunate affair has dealt a fatal
blow to the influence of China’s most enlightened states-
man. Inthe 7sungli yamen (Board of Foreign Affairs)
his colleagues were emboldened to thwart the new meas-
ures from which so much was expected. Checkmated
at every turn, he was permitted to vacate his seat on
the divan, and ordered to devote his energies to the re-
construction of the navy—a post of great responsibility
but one in which his light can no more reach the general
public than if it were hidden in the hold of an ironclad.
A chorus of disappointment comes from China, and
critics not unfriendly to the Government regard the dis-
grace of the illustrious Minister as a deliberate insult to
the nations of the West who made so much of him. In
thisthey are mistaken. Such a surmise is giving China
more credit than she deserves, as she has not yet come
to the point of shaping her policy eitherto please or dis-
please the powers of the West. Not until she ceases to
visit a slip in etiquet with the same severity as a blunder
in statesmanship will her Government give evidence
that it is beginning to be penetrated by the modern
spirit.

THE disgrace that has fallen on the great man, whom
the nations uf the West have delighted to honor, is not
the first instance of the kind that has occurred in the
recent history of our relations with China. In 1882
Chunghau, a descendant of ancient kings and the high-
est official whom China had sent abroad, experienced
on his return a far more tragic fate than that which has
overtaken him who was so lately honored as our na-
tional guest. If we call attention to that incident,
it is because it throws a flood of light on this. Like
Li, he was an ambassador of the first class, and like him
sent to Russia; unlike the famous Viceroy, he was not
dispatched ona mission of ceremony, but to tackle the
talent of Russia in the field of diplomacy, where the
Muscovite is more to be dreaded than in battle array.
Not merely did the Emperor Alexander II receive him
with unprecedented honors, he negotiated with him
in person as he might have done with Chunghau’s mas-
ter. The mission of the eminent Manchu was to re-
cover the frontier province of Ili, whiclf Russia had
temporarily occupied during a rebellion of the Moham-
medan inhabitants, and which she had pledged herself to
restore. The unlucky man never suspected, as he might
had he taken the trouble to ‘‘ scratch,’’ that the Czar
and his Ministers were more Tartar than himself. Such
was the curtesy of the Imperial diplomat, that the am-
bassador dismissed all thought of guile and left in his
possession the strongest strategic points by way of com-
pensation. Arriving almost at the gates of the Chinese
capital, full of calculations on broods of unhatched
chickens, he was met by acohort of soldiers who loaded
him with chains and dragged him away to prison. Con-
demned to death, he was left to languish for half a year,
when his life was spared at the intercession of crowned
heads, and, broken in spirit, he issued from his dungeon
to find an early grave. Li Hung-Chang has‘not been
thrown into prison, but he too has had enough con-
tumely to break his proud spirit.

THE end of the insurrection of the Matabeles in South
Africa is scarcely announced before a rising of the An-
goni Zulus is reported. They have invaded the region
to the south of Lake Nyassa. The invaders, whose
force is not stated, attacked and burned a mission sta-
tion and killed the inhabitants of a number of villages.
Blantyre, itself a mission station at the south end of
the lake, and an important industrial center, suported
by the Church of Scotland, was in danger of attack at
the time the news was forwarded. Three British col-
umns were immediately set in motion to overthrow the
invaders. The cause of the uprising is not stated. It
is intimated that the invading force is a large one.
Lord Grey, the Secretary of the British South Africa
Company, in a letter from Bulawayo, October 16th, de-
clares that the policy of the company in restoring peace
in Matabeland will be to give the Indunas the authority
which they had in Lobengula’s time This is done that
the natives may have abundant opportunity to present
their grievances to proper heads. The tribal divisions
are to be restored, and the chiefs who have proved
themselves to be worthy of trust are to receive a salary
of £5 a month anda horse. The Indunasare to be held
responsible for the conduct of their people.

THE INDEPENDENT
Music.
The Course of Things.

BY E, IRENZZXUS STEVENSON.

Boru as to concert and opera, last week brought
sufficient pleasure. In the former class occurred the
Boston Symphony Orchestra's second visit this season,
and the second set of Philharmonics. Mr. Sieveking
gave his first pianoforte recital. ‘fhe opera acquitted
itself of ‘‘Don Giovanni’’ on Monday in a very indif-
ferent performance that would have made amiable Mozart
out of humor; also of ‘‘ Tannhaiiser ’’ and ‘‘ Faust”’ on
Wednesday; of a brilliant ‘‘ Carmen”’ representation on
Friday, in which was effected not only Mme. Calvé’s
return to our stage, for the season, but the début of a
tenor new to New Yorkers, Mr. Thomas Salignac; while
on Saturday came ‘‘ Lohengrin” anda specially good and
lively ‘‘ Martha’”’ evening to wind up the week.

The Boston Symphony Orchestra was in its finest
form on Thursday night. One of our newspapers had
lately advertised for a sort of sealed proposals in the
way of a new motto to be descriptive of the salient
merit of its pages. Perhaps the Bostonians might do
the same thing, and gain thereby if not any useful en-
thusiasm, a good deal of condensed applause fora band
incomparable. The Symphony Orchestra within a year
has done more than maintain its standard under Mr.
Paur. It has managed a thing that at first seemed un-
graciously in hazard. it has actually made of Mr.
Paur a new conductor good enough to be its leader.
Tothe present associating of such an organization under
such care as is his vastly improved kind, nobody should
object. The program of this concert included Schu-
mann’s Symphony in C, the violin concerto of Tschai-
kovsky, with Mr. Carl Halir as soloist, and a magnifi-
cent example of the Orchestra’s virtuosity in playing
one of Liszt’s ‘‘ Episodes in Lenau’s ‘ Faust’ ’’—the wild
waltz that Mephistopheles is supposed to be playing in
the inn. The whole concert was admirable. We must
get our finest musical concert performances as well as
our recipes for baked beans from Boston. Apropos of
the Liszt selection it might not be an unwelcome idea
to the public for one of our local conductors to revive
the companion number to it, which Mr. Thomas used
frequently to give—the somber ‘‘ Nachtliche Zug.”’

Comparisons are odious. But people will think them,
and even make them, at the expense of local pride.
The Philharmonic program and its playing alike seemed
dry after the fougue, and the splendor of tone from the
visitors from down East. Nevertheless let us hasten to
say that our venerable Society gave a worthy rehearsal;
and added thereto an equally respectable concert. The
program presented Dvorshak’s stirring ‘‘ Husitzka”’
Overture; Bach’s Second Suite, for the flute and string
band; the long and beautiful duet for soprano and bari-
tone, from Wagner's ‘‘ Flying Dutchman’”’; and Beetho-
ven’s ‘‘ Pastoral’’ Symphony. This last always seems
more suited to an April‘concert than to an early winter
one. The best playing came in the ‘‘ Husitzka,” and
the familiar slow movement of the ‘‘ Pastoral.’’ The
soloists were Mme. De Vere-Sapio and Mr. David Bisp-
ham. Of good baritones we have generally a super-
fluity. The present season is no exception. It is not
a little compliment to Mr. Bispham to have been recog-
nized promptly as a baritone that cannot be mistaken
for any other now with us. There is true superiority
in his firm, rich voice and in the unfailingly artistic
employment of it either in concert or opera. He is a
singer of rare intellectual fiber as well as rare charm.

As to the Metropolitan’s sprightliest incident, Mme.
Calvé’s ‘‘Carmen’’ was received with a whirlwind of

welcoming applause, as the gifted French mezzo-so-
prano came down the center of the stage on Friday
evening and stood tilting on her heels and biting at the
fatal cassia bud which is to carry a spell in its leaves.
Again did the season wake up from lethargy—again
was the public alert, with eyes and ears, all over a great
house. It was a fine performance indeed. Mme.
Calvéseliom sings twice the same way the rdle that is
so identified with her just now as to forbid her to more
thanhint at others in whichshe is able not less to be
individual. There are always new phrasings, ever new
refinements. She never acts Merrimée’s gypsy twice
alike, and this evening she acted every shade and inci-
dent with consummate magnetism. It is, however, a
regret, that she begins to impress herself quite too decid -
edly, before us—evento quitting an operatic part, for the
instant, justto be Madame Calvé in New York and very
much at homethere. Still genius, like mod/esse, has its
oblige. Mr. Salignac, the Don Jose of the evening, made
an immediate and deserved success. He is a young
singer of high equipment. He makes even higher
promises. His tenor, a robust one not lyric but dra-
matic in texture, is byno means even in quality, well
developed nor skilfully employed. A singing master
fora year or so would be an admirable thing for him.

But he is young, he is magnetic, earnest, full of fire,

and feeling, self-unconscious in his work, the potency

of temperament is superb in his instance—and he'is a

natural actor of remarkable care, freedom and expres-

siveness, He made of a threadbare part much that was

(1725) 13

so carefully studied as to be new. His'contrasted effects
between Jose in the first and last acts were worthy of
Campanini’s memorable presentation. The perform-
ance gained much from Mme. Eames’s exquisitely lyric
Micaela; and it may be added that when Mme. Calvé
and Mme. Eames received the first plaudits of the even-
ing, standing hand in hand before the footlights, offer-
ing each other roses, generally conducting themselves
like figures in the Lady's Own Annual, 1847, and ap-
parently thinking, like Marjorie Fleming, ‘‘ of the sweet
love which flowed in their tender hearts’’ there was
much discreet smiling all over the house; and even a
voluntary peace between Spain and Cuba appeared a

facile probability.
Personals.

News has just come by way of London that Joseph
James Cheeseman, President of the West African Repub-
lic of Liberia, is dead. His parents, who were sent out
by the American Colonization Society, were among the
first founders of the new colony, and this son was born
in 1843, before it became a republic. It will be remem-
bered that the colony was established by American phi-
lanthropists about fifty years ago, to give the American
Negro a land where political and social liberty could be
enjoyed, as it was in the United States, by the enfran-
chised citizens. It was recognized a republic later by
the nations of the world, and tho the experiment of pop-
ular government has not proved so successful there as
in this country, stiil the eighteen thousand civilized Ne-
groes are gradually taming their more numerous wild
brothers. Mr. Cheeseman acquired his education in the
schools and college of Liberia, in which he made the most
of his limited opportunities. He eatered the militia when
a young man, and later served as clerk of the County
Court, Collector of Customs ofthe Port of Grand Bassa,
Mayor of Edina, Member of the Liberian House of Rep-
resentatives, and Judge of the Superior Court of Grand
Bassa County. In 1891 hewas first elected President for
a term of two years, and has since been twice re-elected.
Throughout all this political activity President Cheese-
man’s business was that of a merchant, and his intelli-
gence soon raised him to a prominent place among the
merchants of the West Coast of Africa. There was one
thing, however, in which he was unique among all the
Presidents of the world’s Republics. He was an or-
dained minister and preached in the First Baptist
Church in Edina from 1868 to the time of his inaugura-
tion as President. He was also President of the Sibe-
rian Baptist Association, and Superintendent of Mis-
sions, under the appointment of the Southern Baptist
Missionary Convention of the United States.

.... The name of F. Max Miiller generally brings to
mind Oriental studies, linguistics, philology, and other
equally abstruse subjects more or less akin. But the
professor tells us in a recent magazine article that at
one time he expected his study of Greek and Latin text-
books would have to give way to the more alluring art
of music and its professional study. Professor Miiller’s
father was a poet, whose songs were set to music,
and sung by such artists as Jenny Lind, and it
was not unnatural that the son should have had
such an intense love for music. Almost all the
great musicians of a quarter of a century ago were
known to Professor Miiller. For example, at one time,
when Mendelssohn was a very young man, ‘‘ with the
head of an angel,’’ he took the small Miiller on his
knees and asked him to play a choral while he played
the pedal. Professor Miiller also speaks of the remark-
able affection between Mendelssohn and his sister
Fanny. ‘‘I have heard them,’’ he says, ‘‘ extemporize
together on the pianoforte, one holding with his little
finger the little finger of the other. Her death was the
heaviest loss he ever suffered in his life.’"’ Professor
Miiller’s godfather was Weber, with whose compositions
the godson was well acquainted; but the composer he
loved best was Beethoven, whose symphonies at one
time he could hum from beginning to end.

....The champion bicyclist of 1896 is undoubtedly
Tom Monarch Cooper. He is described as a young man
twenty-three years of age, five feet, ten and a half
inches tall, and weighing in training 172 pounds. And
his modesty in bearing his honors, his temperate
habits and his faithfulness in training have in no small
measure contributed to his athletic success and personal
popularity. Until last year Cooper was entirely un-
known in the racing world. He first achieved a local
reputation in Detroit, his home, but later by winning nine
races in a week onthe Canadian circuit, making a series
of eighteen successive victories in a little over two
weeks—a record only equaled by the champion, Zim-
merman—he finished the seasonas the best bicyclist of
the year. The past year, however, has been even more
brilliant. He defeated his rival, Bald, in twe-uty-one
out of thirty-three races, won four of the six national
championship races at Louisville, and was victor at
Springfield and at Manhattan Beach, where he defeated
Bald, Butler, Gardner and Johnson. Mr. Cooper made
his reputation on a Monarch wheel, which he still con-
tinues to ride,

14 (1726)

The Yuilependent

_ 430 FULTON STREET,
NEW YORK, December 17, 1896.

For Subscription Terms, see Page 39.

Contents.

Pages.
Porms:—Mary in the Cave, Louise Dunham Goldsberry; A Mys-
tery, Virginia Woodward Cloud. ..eccccccccscvcccccesesvess 1
A Suggestion of Personal Duty. Wayland Hoyt, D.D.........+ 1
Lord Tennyson. I. The Very Rev. F. W. Farrar. D.D....... 1-3
The Baptism of Clovis, Christmas Day, 496. Ethelbert D. War-
FER, BloDO 0000s 100 ext pone bd teveekpoesnesgheseseer ess ce0nees 3
One of God’s Charades. President William F..Warren, D.D.,
Rll sannecveresuieeseecebindabeepbrbo5rs sions seenneweweesee 3. 4
The Advent to Think On. The Rev. J. M. Whiton, Ph..D.....
The Monroe Doctrine in 1896. Simeon E. Baldwin, LL.D..... a5
How did it Behoove Christ toCome? A. S. Walker, D.D... . 5
What is the Christmas Truth? Prof. Joseph V. Tracy......... 5
The Barren Churches. R. M. Patterson, D.Deicceccccccccceeee 5, 6
Christ and the Demagogs. The Hon. J. H. Walker......0.0.0+ 6,7
The Musical Girl. The Rev. H. R. Haweis, M.A...cccccceccees 7,8
The Simplicity of Christmas. Arthur Reed Kimball.....ccsess 8,9

Our Washington Letter. Jamet Jemnings.......cceccccceseceees
Fine Arts:—Art Notes, Sophia Antoinette Walker; Epucation

—The Peabody and Slater Funds; Bistinar Researcu—The

Cathedral of Austria; Sanitary; Science; SURVEY OF THE

Wortp; Music—The Course of Things; £. /renaus Steven-

i) i... cocuareopaibusesse ee iebbckhaebbebneenbebee 10—13
ee ee 14-16
Rewicious InreLtiigence:—Mr. Moody’s Last Week in New

York, The Rev. John B. Devins; National City Evangeliza-

tion Union, The Rev. W. H. Carwardine; Re.icious Notes 17—10
Lrrerature:—Book Reviews; Notes; Books of the Week......... 19—26
FinanciaL; COMMERCIAL; INSURANCE.......ccccccccrccccccscccecs 27-30
O_p anv YounG:—Judea Slumbered (poem), Charles Hanson ,

Towne; Miss Walton’s Year-Round Idea, Emily Hewitt Le-

land; The Little Christ is Coming Down (poem), Harriet

F. Blodgett; A Reputation to Sustain, George Madden Mar-

SEB wencecwsnvesenpcesnesescennnseeseces 34—-37
Work Inpoors anp Ovt:—Work and Wages of the Country

School-Teacher, Dr. George G. Groff; Schools of Horticul-

ture, F. P. Powell; Flower Notes, “‘ Marguerite’’.......0++ 38, 39

Nineteen Centuries.

By general agreement of scholars the beginning of
our Christian era has been set four years wrong. By
general agreement the Christmas Day, December 25th,
has also been set wrong. Itis the fact of Christ, not
the date of Christ, that concerns the Christian. The
year and the day of his birth concern the technical
chronologist, and nobody else. So little have feast
days and celebrations to do with religion that it never
occurred to one of the four evangelists to tell us the
day and the month. We know the exact day and
month when thousands of business documents of
older date were signed, when this field was bought or
that slave sold; but neither Matthew nor Luke ever
thought of it that by and by men might want
to celebrate the day when Jesus was born. Luke,
most careful of the four, does tell us the year; it was
when Cyrenius was Governor of Syria, whenever that
may have been; but he does not think to tell us in
which year of the Emperor Augustus occurred the
birth which was to be the most momentous in the his-
tory of man upon the earth. And so, when the Chris-
tian era was adopted, to take the place of that of the
Foundation of Rome, the historians of the day could
not fix with certainty the right year for our Lord’s
birth; and modern research shows that Cyrenius was
not Governor of Syria, and that Jesus was not born
in Bethlehem, in the year I A.D., but probably in the
year 4.B.C., so-called; and that the blessed advent did
not occur on December 25th, but somewhat earlier
in the year, we cannot tell when. All this teaches us
the old lesson, that the kingdom of God is not meat
or drink, nor birthdays or birthyears, nor form or rit-
ual, but righteousness and peace and joy in the Holy
Spirit.

If the modern chronologists are right, the Christ-
mas we are about to celebrate really belongs not to
the year 1896, but to the year 1900. Leaving out of
view the exact day and month. of which we know noth-
ing, we are now really at the close of the nineteenth
century, and the beginning of the twentieth century.
Nineteen hundred years have passed since the shep-
herds heard the blessed song of peace and good-will,
Nineteen centuries have failed to see the promise
fulfilled, and they pass on the duty unaccomplished,
and the honor unachieved to a century which shall
complete two chiliads. May we hope that the new
century will be more faithful and more favored than
that which looks back with disappointed face as it
fades away in distance and mist ?

Yet this nineteenth century has done more to ad-
vance the kingdom of God than any that has pre-
ceded it since the three first, unless it be that which

saw the first fruits of the Reformation. Better than —

that century, it has caught the Christmas gospel of

THE INDEPENDENT

peace and good-will. It has seen terrible wars and
famines and massacres; and yet it has seen the Church
awake to its duty to give the knowledge of Christ to
the world, and missicns have become a mighty power.
It has seen the area of Christendom and the power
of Christianity extended, arbitration take the place
of war, civilizing influences reach over the wildest
portions of the earth, and liberty claimed and secured
by many nations.

The Prince of Peace has come down again to earth.
He dwells in hisChurch. He is possessing the hearts
of parliaments and kings. His are the forces of civil-
ization, tho locomotive and steamship and dynamo
know it not. His peaceful army is preparing to pos-
sess and rule the twentieth century. The mastery
may come with battles of Armageddon; it will cer-
tainly come with the telling of the angels’ song, and
the preaching of the Sermon on the Mount, and the
story of the Cross and the Resurrection. Blessed are
the eyes that shall see the middle of the twentieth
century; blessed are our eyes that we see the Lord al-
ready returned to earth, and setting up his kingdom
among his saints.

The United States and Cuba.

PRESIDENT CLEVELAND has given the facts about
the war in Cuba with sufficient fulness and with most
admirable impartiality. His conclusions are a matter
of difference of opinion; but nobody denies that the
statement on which the conclusions are based comes
as near the truth as it is possible to get. Evidently
Secretary Olney did his utmost to gather full and
trustworthy information, and the President has given
it to Congress and the country in clear, concise and
judicial terms. It is worth while to rehearse them
as briefly as possible.

Spain has made no progress in pacifying Cuba the
past year. She still holds Havana, the seaports and
chief towns; but the insurgents roam at will over two-
thirds of the inland territory. If Spain evinces more
determination to conquer, the insurgents have gained
in numbers and resources and confront the Spanish
forces with equal determination. While the latter
are much the stronger they do not succeed, because
the insurgent armies are alert and able to avoid
pitched battles. They can choose their own ground
and fight or refuse to fight as the conditions favor or
do not favor their side. Moreover, born and bred on
the soil, and living in a country where all that is in-
dispensable to life is easily obtainable, they have it
within their power to prolong the conflict indefinitely.
As to Government, except under Spanish rule, there
really is none. The ‘‘ putative Cuban Government,”
is ‘‘a Government merely on paper,”’ or, as Secretary
Olney calls it, a ‘‘nomadic Government.’’ This
the Cubans object to as too sweeping; but it can
hardly be successfully contested. There is no capital
where the Insurgent Government can be found; if it
exists, it has no certain location, nobody knows how
to get access to it, and its acts are unknown to the
world. The results of the war are ruinous to the
island. Its plantations are devastated, its crops de-
stroyed, and its industry and commerce prostrated.

These are the main facts. Considering our near-
ness to Cuba, our pecuniary interests 1n the island, the
trouble we are at to police a long line of seacoast so
as to prevent unlawful expeditions going out from our
ports, our sympathy for a people struggling for their
freedom from oppressive rule, and our friendly rela-
tions with Spain, what is the duty of the United
States? There are several policies possible:

1. Keep aloof, and let the war go on until it is
fought out.

2. Recognize the belligerency of the Cubans.

3. Recognize the independence of Cuba.

4. Intervene with force and take possession of the
island.

5. Negotiate with Spain for its purchase, either in
behalf of the Cubans, or for ourselves.

6. Ask Spain to grant the Cubans autonomy, urge
the Cubans to accept it, and, with Spain’s consent,
guarantee genuine reforms to the insurgents, if they
will lay down their arms.

It is manifest that our nati»nal interests and sym-
pathies and our duty to humanity must prevent us
from adopting the first policy. It would not be
wise; it would not be safe. Our people would not
allow our Government to adopt it. As tothe second
policy, it is both too early and too late to propose it.
The conditions which warrant it, according to inter-
national precedent, are not existent. The belligerents
have no cities or seaports, no definite seat of govern-
ment, no fully established government, no_navy;. no

December 17, 1896

power except a military power, and that is both ‘ no-
madic’’ and divided. To accord belligerent rights to
the insurgents would not greatly help them now; but
it would anger Spain and would be, as the President
points out, *‘ perilous and injurious to our own inter-
ests.”’

Most of the objections to recognizing the belliger-
ency also apply to the proposal made in Senators
Cameron’s and Call’s resolutions to recognize the in-
dependence of Cuba. This action implies a state of
facts which does not exist. The only Government
there is the Government which has its seat in Ha-
vana, and to which we have sent accredited agents.
Independence implies a Government established and
performing its functions, a territory definitely held,
a responsible power with which other countries can
deal, and a promise of permanency. All our prece-
dents are on the side of caution in recognizing the
independence of new nations. We were slow to act
when South and Central American colonies revolted
from Spain. President Jackson, in recommending
delay in recognizing the independence of Texas, said:

‘*In the contests between Spain and her revolted col-
onles, we stood aloofand waited not only until the ability
of the new States to protect themselves was fully estab-
lished, but until the danger of their being subjugated
had entirely passed away.”

To recognize Cuban independence before there is a
Cuban Government would certainly be premature, it
would indicate under the circumstances a purpose on
our part to see that Cuba secures independence, and
Spain could hardly help treating it as a hostile act
meant to deprive her of her possessions. We do not
want war with Spain. We want to avoid it if possible,
and we ought to do nothing designed to provoke it.

More objectionable still is the proposal of Senator
Mills for an armed occupation. It would be taking
the worst way before better ways are tried. Nor is the
question of purchase one of immediate concern, tho it

. May come uppermost in the near future.

The sixth policy, which Mr. Cleveland has adopted,
seems to us safe, conservative and wise. If it does not
succeed we shall be in a stronger position to take
some other step. If it does succeed, we shall have
won peace and reform for Cuba without resorting to
arms.

There is, of course, a possibility that Mr. Cleve-
land's plan will fail. Spain’s response has not yet
been received. We must wait a reasonable time for
it. If it is unfavorable, some other method will be

considered. The march of events will help to deter-

mine what. This is manifestly not the time for: any
of the advanced measures proposed in Congress.
The death oft Maceo has changed the situation some-
what in a single week. The possibility of pacifica-
tion seems a little less remote, now that we learn
how small a force Maceo had. On the other hand,
a sudden and serious demonstration against Havana
might put the insurgents in a much stronger position.
A change of the Ministry at Madrid, liable to occur
at any moment, would also make the success of
friendly negotiations with Spain more probable.

Precipitate action by Congress is, therefore, to be
deprecated. We doubt whether the pending joint
resolutions will pass both Houses without modifica-
tion. If they do, the President has the remedy in
his own hands. He can veto them if, in his judg-
ment, they are premature. Let us wait a little
longer—it may be a few months, it may be only a few
weeks—until stronger measures are more clearly in-
dicated.

nt

“The Money Power.”

SINCE the defeat of Mr. William Jennings Bryan as
a candidate for the Presidency of the United States,
there have been many attempts to explain the most
remarkable political campaign in American history.
The question has been raised whether the struggle
revealed a widespread discontent. Many leading or-
gans of public opinion have declared that no evidence
of a general discontent is obvious, and have discussed
causes and remedies. We believe that these discus-
sions have touched upon the most serious political
problem that the American people have had to face
since the Civil War; but we have not been satisfied
that the problem has anywhere been correctly stated.
We are convinced that the campaign was a struggle
between forces that had never before been able to
control the dominant political parties, and that have
not as yet been accurately described.

When the Chicago Convention was captured by
the advocates of the free coinage of silver, the issue
that was thereby forced upon the country was one
larger and more momentous than any question of

of

“= Ser wl ®3 3 B® SO

a =. 7 «863

_-_ sa

on

December 17, 1896

monetary policy. The narrower question, however,
was made prominent in all ante-election discussions,
and doubtless a majority of business men now be-
lieve that that the real issue of Bryanism has been
added to the long catalog of lost causes, in which
practical men can have no further interest. But
what are the facts in the existing political situa-
tion in the United States?

The first to be mentioned is the certainty that most
of the voters who supported Mr. Bryan neither look-
ed upon the proposed free coinage of silver asa meas-
ure for the relief of distress nor regarded it as a sure
means to the much desired end—prosperity. _When
questioned upon these points the average Bryan sup-
porter admitted that such issues were beyond the
range of his understanding. Usually he professed to
believe in ‘‘ free silver,’’ merely because it was a party
plank; and he expected to vote for Mr. Bryan mere-
ly because Mr. Bryan was the ‘‘regular’’ nominee.
A gold monometallist, regularly nominated, would
have been supported with the same blind loyalty.
Here and there, however, was a man who had been
intensely interested in the struggle for the control of
the Convention at Chicago, or who, after the event,
was unmistakably glad that the silver faction had
triumphed. Of this sort there were voters enough
to threaten the country with a grave peril; and their
freely admitted reason for making the threat was
their desire to inflict ‘‘a blow” upon ‘‘the money
power.” In no other way could the blow be so swift-
ly and so terribly dealt as through the free coinage
of silver at a ratio of sixteen to one. The declara
tions in the Chicago plattorm against trusts and
against government by injunction were intended to
contribute to the same end. Therefore, it is only by
observing what these men have all along meant by
their phrase, ‘‘ the money power,’’ and by learn-
ing why they have wanted to deal it ‘‘a blow”’
that we can understand the forces that were arrayed
in the late campaign, and can estimate their probable
future strength.

We are now at close quarters with our question.
We cannot help thinking that there has been through-
out the East a deplorable obtuseness to one aspect—
and that the only really alarming aspect—of this whole
movement. Mr. Bryan had supporters who were
neither fools nor knaves. It is difficult for the East-
ern business man to admit this, but admit it he must.
The intelligently honest supporter of Mr. Bryan has
been an enigma to the business classes of the East, be-
cause they have wholly misunderstood the Populist
phrase, ‘‘the money power.’’ They have supposed that
it expressed in general the poor man’s envy of the rich,
and in particular his painful sense of the ability of
great masses of capital to crush small business rivals
in the ordinary course of competition, and to drive
hard bargains with wage-earners. Doubtless it has
meant all of these things, but it has meant also some-
thing more, and it is the something more that is
significant.

Let us then, without further preliminary, remark
that by ‘‘the money power,” the thorough-going
Populist always means a corrupt alliance between
property owners and the Government, by means of
which the poor are robbed, in a genteel, legal man-
ner, for the benefit of the rich. Whoever will take
the trouble to look through that part of the Bryan
campaign litérature which was not manufactured by
literary bureaus, but appeared spontaneously in the
editorial columns of local newspapers in the South
and West, can easily satisfy himself of the trith of
this assertion. And whoever makes such an investi-
gation will cease to doubt that the alleged discontent
among farmers and wage-earners is real, is wide-
spread, and is a far more serious thing than would be
any dissatisfaction arising from mere poverty, as such.
It isa discontent that is ugly and dangerous, because
the very essence of it is a belief that there is now in
this country one law for the rich man and another
law for the poor man.

‘That American is blind who does not know that
right here in New York and New England, not to go
West or South, the farmers are harping upon the
maladjustment of national and local taxation in the
interest of accumulated wealth, and upon the grant-
ing of priceless franchises to those who have the
wherewithal to bribe Legislatures; who does not know
that everywhere the workingmen believe that the
courts can be relied on to brand boycotting by em-
ployés as conspiracy and to defend blacklisting by
employers as a legitimate liberty; who does not know
that small investors throughout the country believe
that both Legislatures and courts can be trusted to
keep stock-wrecking directors out of prison, and to

THE INDEPENDENT

bring the whole power of the law to bear upon stock-
holders who have handed over their savings in good
faith. Let no ingenuous student of social conditions
deceive himself with the notion that it is monopoly
as such, or inequality as such, that is goading the
farmers and the wage-earners of this favored nation
into a desire to repudiate debts and to smash the
corporations. The efficient cause of their mutterings
is an alleged inequality before the law, which violates
both the spirit and the letter of the Constitution, and
which is supposed to be bought for hard cash by men
who have no scruples about ‘‘ fixing ’’ the district or
the Legislature.

In a word, there is discontent in this country of the
most perilous kind; and it has been created not by
the natural laws of trade, but by corrupt politics, di-
rected by men who have made and expended fortunes
in ‘‘exploiting the imperfections of the law.” No
one will deny that the farmers have had reasons for
the beliefs that we have here attributed to them.
Various explanations have been offered of the inter-
esting fact that the Bryan vote was chiefly drawn
from the native American population of the rural re-
gions. One important circumstance has been over-
looked. The back-country American farmer has a
long memory. Amid the distractions ot city life we
have long since forgotten the ‘Credit Mobilier” scan-
dals, ‘‘the story of Erie,’’ the ‘‘ blocks of five,’’ the
wholesale bribery of the Massachusetts Legislature in
the interest of West End rapid transit, the crime of
the Broadway cable franchise, and other events that
it is unpleasant to recall. The contemplative farmer
never forgets. If you will patiently listen to him he
will pour out to you the rigmarole of political villainy
from the year one. Fora generation he has been
cherishing these reminiscences in his heart; and in
voting for Mr. Bryan he has given vent to long pent-
up feeling.

Such, we believe, are some of the deeper causes of
the present discontent. To apprehend them is to
take the first sure step toward remedying them.
There is a social question before the country, but it
cannot be broadened out into the vague and vasty
problem of the distribution of wealth. It must be
sharply limited to the commonplace issues of honor-
able conduct in politics, honesty in legislation, and
fidelity to the Constitution that we have sworn to
obey and to defend. The duty of the hour for every
sober-minded citizen is to try to convert a merely
nominal into a real equality of all men before the
law.

At a Buddhist Temple.

Dr. E. WINCHESTER DONALD, rector of Trinity
Church, Boston, in his lectures on ‘‘ The Expansion
of Religion,” with characteristic frankness and _ posi-
tiveness writes: ,

‘I can imagine myself kneeling ina great temple of
Buddha in Japan, or in the magnificent mosque of St.
Sofia, by the side of Buddhist or Moslem, sure that my
prayers and theirs reach the listening ear of the great
Father which is in Heaven, and that God answers both.

I think if I were a missionary in Japan, I should
begin my work of unfolding Christianity by worship-
ing Almighty God, maker of Heaven and earth, in a
temple of Buddha, and I should explain and defend my
act by quoting the words of Jesus: ‘I am come not to
destroy but to fulfil.’ As one listens to many
of our missionary addresses and reads a good deal of
our missionary literature, he perceives the necessity of
stating, with flagrant plainness, that to think of reli-
gion, in its elemental idea, as anything other than one
the wide world over and all the centuries through, is to
slip into the pit of hopeless bewilderment or to take
fatal refuge in the paddock of provincialism.”’

Let us imagine Dr. Donald going to Japan asa
missionary, and beginning his labors by visiting a
Buddhist temple for worship. His station is Osaka.
The first shrine he visits is in a suburb of the city.
The worshipers are numerous and devout. He joins
them and inquires the name of the divinity. He is
told ‘‘ The Mistress of the great General Hideyoshi.”
Perhaps he does not quite want to worship her, and
he goes elsewhere. At almost every temple he finds
numbers of worshiping women, and asks why they
worship. One proves to be praying for the success
of a nefarious business, another for relief from the
consequences of sin, which it does not occur to her to
forsake. Looking for a purer place to pray and leave
his gift for the altar, he concludes to go to the great
centers of Shintoism and Buddhism; and he makes a
pilgrimage to the central shrines of Ise. His native
guide will be sure to take him to a shrine where the
powers of reproduction are represented with as gross

(1727) 15

symbols as Ezekiel ever saw in vision. Disgusted
at the sight he goes to Kioto, to the great Hong-
wanji temple, the center of so-called Reformed Bud-
dhism. He finds there a large famity party of unso-
phisticated country people—farmers they seem to be;
surely their devout and evidently sincere worship he
can join, and can throw a few spare coins into the
treasure box. But a Japanese gentleman, educated
in Harvard College, or possibly a bigoted missionary,
a graduate of Yale College, happens to see him, and
asks him if he knows that the Japanese papers have
reported over and over again that the late head of
the sect not only had a harem that would have done
honor to Brigham Young, but that not infrequently
country people brought their daughters to the tem-
ple, as to the old Eastern temples of Mylitta.

Beyond all question there is religious feeling among
Mohammedans and Pagans; but before worshiping
with them it will generally be well to find how far the
Buddhism has had its morals, at least, purified by the
influence of Christianity. The religion of the ex-
purgated books does not always give the same im-
pression as the religion of the people and the temple.

THE Union League Club, one of the most influential
organizations of this city, has decided to urge upon the
Legislature the eminent propriety of electing Mr. Joseph
H. Choate to the United States Senate. This action,
which was taken unanimously by a meeting unusually
large, brings Mr. Choate’s candidacy prominently be-
fore the State. Mr. Choate’s admirable qualifications
for the position are admitted by everybody. He is at
the head of the bar, and on constitutional and legal
questions his opinions would be of immense value in
legislation. If the honor, dignity and high opportuni-
ties of the post and Mr. Choate’s pre-eminent fitness to
fill it were alone considered, he would command every
vote of his party. But Mr. Thomas C. Platt has claims
which the politicians appear to regard as superior to all
others. These claims grow out of his usefulness to
them at election time. He was Senator once, and dis-
tinguished himself more by his resignation than by any
service he performed. In ability to discuss great ques-
tions of legislation he would be immeasurably inferior
to Mr. Choate. Why cannot we have Mr. Choate where
we would like to place him, and where he is willing to
be placed? The answer, we are told, depends on Mr.
Platt. If he wants the honor himself, the Legislature
will give itto him. If he does not want it for himself,
he hasthedisposal of it. Perhapsso. Butiet him dem-
onstrate his power. The Union League Club has ap-
pointed a committee of fifty to push the canvass for Mr.
Choate. We hope they will do so with energy and
promptness. Mr. Platt is not yet definitely a candidate.
Perhaps he will deem it best not to enter the contest.
At any rate Mr. Choate’s claims will not appear small
in comparison with Mr. Platt’s. Let us have a vigor-
ous campaign for Mr. Choate.

THE progress of the reform of the Civil Service in
the last fifteen years is full of encouragement to those
engaged in purifying municipal administration, in
which the gains are sometimes almost balanced by the
losses. Everybody knows that the attempt to put our
national service on a non-partisan, business basis has
been a long, continuous fight against the friends of the
spoilssystem. The first application of the system was
on a very moderate scale, and it could only be extended
gradually. It encountered open foes in Congress, who
endeavored to break it down by proposing to withhold
the appropriations necessary to carry it out, and by
other methods. Its advocates were unsparingly de-
nounced as visionaries, and ridiculed as ‘‘ snivel’”’
service reformers. But the reform was grounded in
common sense and on sound business principles, and
could not be overthrown. President Arthur had the
honor of making the first classification, which included
15,000 positions. President Cleveland,in his first term,
enlarged the list, and so did President Harrison. Mr.
Cleveland has again evinced his friendship for the sys-
tem in his second term, and we have now 90,000 po-
sitions removed from the scramble of office hunters
and free from partisan influences. The postmasters,
numbering 70,000 or more, are still outside the classified
list, but only a small fraction of the executive service.
The result is extremely gratifying. We owe to the
members of the National Civil Service Reform League a
national debt of gratitude for its patriotic and unpaid
service tothis cause. Atits recent meeting in Phila-
delphia, President Proctor, of the National Civil
Service Commission, gave valuable testimony to the
results of the classified service in increased efficien-
cy and economy. He said in many cases one clerk
is now doing satisfactorily the work that used to be di-
vided among a dozen or more, when men got positions
on other grounds than competency, and when the force
was sometimes increased in order ‘‘to eat up the ap-
propriation.”” Mr. Schurz, the President of the League,
deserves great honor for his persistent and able advo-
cacy of the principles of the merit system,

16 (1728)

Amonc the States this reform in civil appointments
has metthe same hostile influences as in the Federal
service. In some States it has won its way and become
pretty well established; but in many States a begin-
ning has hardly been made yet. It was introduced in
New York by Governor Cleveland, but it had a hard
time of it under his successor Governor Hill. In 1894
the principle was incorporated in the new constitution,
and Governor Morton signalizes the last days of his
term.of office by approving revised rules, framed at his
request by the Hon. Silas Burt, to carry out the pro-
vision of the Constitution. The rules apply only to the
State Service, but Governor Morton calls attention to
the necessity of legislation which will bring the serv-
ice of municipalities also under the control of the State
Commission. All the State offices except those filled by
election, by appointment of the Governor, by designa-
tion of the Legislature, are included in the new list.
The new Governor will, it is hoped, be equally the
friend of the system. These sentences of Governor
Morton, in his order, are worth quoting as indicating
the progress of the reform in this State:

“ The Civil Service principle as applied to administrative
offices, is doubtless here to stay, and its utility will be
readily conceded by most persons who have had experi-
ence in public affairs. Now that the policy is firmly estab-
lished in our Constitution and laws, is sustained by our
highest courts and justified by experience, it is important
that it be judiciously applied in the public service, under a
careful but not too rigid classification, and with clear and
simple rules, possessing sufficient flexibility to permit mod-
ifications which may be found necessary in practical ad-
ministration.”

“Ir all Christians were like my Cousin Sarah this book
would never have been written.”’
So, we are told, wrote Colonel Ingersoll, on the fly-
leaf of one of his anti-religious volumes as he gave it
to his cousin, the late Mrs. Sarah B. Cooper. And yet
Mrs. Cooper was not a woman of great natural gifts, nor
of remarkable spiritual attainments. She was only one
of the few of whom it can be written, ‘‘ She hath done
what she could.’’ She was not a great writer, but she
used her pen when it was needed. She was not an
eloquent speaker, but she was fluent, ready, and she
could and would preach when asked. She believed in
the divine right of service, and so her kindergarten
work in San Francisco grew from simple beginnings
into phenomenal development, her administrative abil-
ity increasing with exercise. Her Bible-class was as
remarkable in its way as has been Miss Doheny’s in
New York. Indeed, that Bible-class got the condemna-
tion of the Presbytery. and she took it over into a Con-
gregational church. She was an earnest promoter of
Women’s Clubs, was the Treasurer of the World’s Fed-
eration of them, besides being an active supporter of
the Woman's Suffrage cause. Knowing of her daugh-
ter's inherited melancholia and that she had twice at-
tempted to take her ownand her mother’s life by turn-
ing on the gas, we may wonder that she did not put
her under restrairt. It seems like an unnecessary sac-
rifice of a life that might have wrought much longer;
for Mrs. Cooper was but sixty-one years of age. She
evidently foresaw the ending, and made her will, two
months ago. But it was a life so full of usefulness that
itsinfluence for good will widen with the years to come
whenthe books that would never have been written had
other Christians been like her ‘‘ shall blend in common
dust.”’

For once we wish to speak almost wholly in terms of
approval of the Rev. William B. Hale's article in The
Forum, entitled, ‘‘Church Entertainments.’’ Mr. Hale
has taken the pains to gather reports of over five hun-
dred entertainments given by religious societies during
the last year, and some of those he mentions are inno-
cent enough, others are nothing less than utterly silly,
and a few of them are downright bad. We have no ob-
jection to make to the lantern programs for Sunday
evenings, which he has given. They may have been
instructive and provocative of religious inspiration.
Among the worst are Trilby parties, ankle auctions,
female minstrels, blackbird ballots and mock mar-
riages. Of these Mr. Hale properly and wittily says:

‘‘ These congregations would profit under the tutor to
whom St. Paul consigned Hymenzus and Alexander.”
The allusion is explained in 1 Timothy 1:20. Mr.
Hale believes that this evil and all others would be
cured by having an undivided Church. But his in-
stances prove that the evil is quite as prevalent in the
Roman Catholic Church, which suffers from no compe-
tition, asin any Protestant denomination; and the his-
tory of the entertainments, given during the centuries
in Europe under an undivided Church, does not wholly
bear out his conclusion.

A sTEeP has at last been taken that avgurs well tor
the solution of the tenement-house problem. The City
and Suburban Homes Company is a direct outgrowth
of the famous report of the Tenement House Commit-
tee, of which Mr. Richard Watson Gilder was chair-
man; and it is, in the fewest words, an organization
for the purpose of providing wage-earners with the

THE INDEPENDENT

highest class of model city tenements, consistent with
moderate rentals and a five per cent. dividend to the
shareholders. That these conditions can be realized,
we have thetestimony of many foreign cities which have
adopted the scheme, besides the well-known fact that
capital invested in tenements is generally considered
more safe and lucrative than that placed in better and
more expensive dwellings. That the present enter-
prise has the confidence of the capitalist and wage-
earner alike, we need only mention that already the
whole of the $1,000,000 of capital has been more than
subscribed or underwritten, and that nearly four hun-
dred applications for homes from would-be proprietors
are on file at the company’s office. As yet only one plot
of ground has been chosen; it comprises nineteen city
lots, and is situated on Sixty-eighth Street between
Tenth and Eleventh Avenues. More will follow in
other parts of the city and the suburbs. We have not
space to give a description here of these houses in de-
tail or a full account of the relations between the ten-
ant and the company, other than that the tenant can
expect better houses, more light, air, family privacy,
and freedom from the danger of bad sanitation and
fire for less money than he has been accustomed to pay;
and the personnel of the company, consisting of the
best-known business men and philanthropists in the
city, guarantees a safe and humane body with which to
deal. If this enterprise proves successful—and we see
no reason why it should not—it will doubtless be an
example for other companies elsewhere; and thus one
of the happiest methods of combining profit and phi-
lanthropy will be realized.

....An earnest appeal was made recently to the Com-
mittee of the Church Missionary Society, in London,
to open a new mission in Central America for the pur-
pose of reaching the still unevangelized Indians of that
section. The appeal was supported very forcibly by
a number of people, among them Prebendary Webb-
Peploe. After some discussion it was declined on the
ground that the burden of responsibilities already un-
dertaken in other countries wastoo great. Such a work
as this belongs to the American Churches; and while we
would not seek to prevent in any way the entrance of
our English friends, so long as they cannot come we
ought to see that the need is filled. The Presbyterian
Board has a mission in Guatemala, but aside from that
there is almost no work done in that section. This
ought not soto be. These are our neighbors and very
properly look to us, and we should assume the respon-
sibility.

...We would hardly favor the Kansas proposition to
make the playing of football a penal offense, and yet we
are not at‘all displeased with the action of the faculty
of Wooster University, sustained by the Synod of Ohio,
under whose care the university is forbidding this and
all other intercollegiate games. It will be interesting
to try the experiment and see whether a college can
live without them. The students who petitioned to
have the rule relaxed were told that abundant pro-
vision was made for gymnastic training without inter-
collegiate contests. Students got along pretty well in
old days without them. The list of football accidents
and fatalities this year is a very long one, and some
injuries are worse than that of the pugilist Sharkey in
his fight with Fitzsimmons. But we are not so much
interested to protect the college athlete as the college
student,

... Spain believes in improvement of cattle if not of the
genus homo, The finest bulls in the world—for fighting
—are bred there, and successful bull-fighters are worth
more to the public than Premiers, at least they get
much larger incomes. One, we are told, earned $61,000
the past season, another nearly $29,000,another $26,000,
and five others between $10,000 and $25,o00each. In
the cities there were 538 performances in which 1,218
bulls were valorously slain and five times as many
horses perished. How many men were killed and crip-
pled we are notinformed. It is a great sport, truly,
and keeps the nation’s nerves strong, and its courage
firm by habituating it to scenes of blood and carnage. It
proves that the skill of man is greater than the fero-
cious strength of maddened bulls, but not much else to
his advantage.

....The movement for honest elections in Virginia is
evidently gathering strength. It is non-partisan in
purpose, tho Sound Money Democrats have taken the
initiative. They have already determined to contest
the election of several Silver Democrats to Congress on
the ground of fraud. Inthree districts they have found
that 26,000 Republican ballots were thrown out on one
pretext or another, while in one ward in Richmond
where there are 3,500 Negro voters only goo were al-
lowed to vote. Various expedients were adopted to pre-
vent the others from casting their ballots. We hope to
see this movement grow. Honest elections are as nec-
essary to Virginia as to Massachusetts, New York or
any other State, and Virginians must themselves secure
them if they are secured.

...-One of the three or four competent students in
this country, of English Baptist history, Professor

December 17, 1896

Vedder, of Crozer Seminary, gives, in The Examiner, a
careful review of the evidence in what has been made
strangely enough the case against Professor Whitsitt.
He concludes that the Louisville professor is right in
giving the date 1641 for the introduction of immersion
in England. As to Roger Williams’s baptism he says:
“I am still inclined to regard it as our immersion; but I
do not care sixpence which it was.”
Neither do we; we care a great deal more about the
present question whether a faithful Baptist scholar is
to be read out of his Church and professorship because
he has come to a certain conclusion on such a point of
history, whether it be right or wrong.

....An entirely new thing in the scientific world is the
reported patenting by its discoverer, M. Barriére, of
the new supposed element lucium, found by him in mon-
azite. He has patented the element itself, the process
of obtaining it, and its use alone or in mixtures for in-
cafidescent gas lighting. This is a sad precedent, one
that we are glad did not occur to Priestley when he dis-
covered oxygen. It isnot exactly according to the laws
of propriety that have hitherto prevailed among physi-
cists that they should make monopolies of their discov-
eries, but we do not know why lucium and its uses
should not be patented as well as an arc light. There
will be plenty of sneers and exclamation points among
the chemists, and we do not imagine that M. Barriére
will get rich out of his element.

....President Cleveland says of commercial trusts:

‘‘A reduction of prices to the people is not one of the real

objects of these organizations, nor is their tendency neces-
sarily in that direction.”
Nor is ‘‘a reduction of prices’ the “ real object ’’ of any
business firm or business man. People go into business
for profit. If circumstances make it necessary to put
prices down in order to hold business or to get more
business, prices go down; so that it hardly seems that
this objection holds good against trusts more than
against other business organizations.

....Teachers and writers of history will give a warm
welcome to Dr. Richard S. Storrs who will deliver, as
President of the American Historical Association, the in-
augural address at the annual meeting at Columbia Col-
lege, December 2g9th-31st. Thesessions have hitherto
been heldin Washington. A long programof important
papers is announced. The Christmas holidays are
now the favorite time selected for meetings of societies
in which college professors have large membership.

....Ex-President Harrison could do the country ad-
mirable servicc as a Senator from Indiana, and he could
be Senator from Indiana, probably, if he would allow
his name to be used. But he has refused to be consid-
ered a candidate, expressing his desire to remain in
private life. His peremptory refusal must, of course,
be respected; but we cannot helpcoveting his good
sense, large experience and able statesmanship for the
Senate.

....We wonder how many of the Union League Club
men, who are now so faithfully trying to have Mr.
Choate elected Senator, did their duty at the primaries
to have members of the Legislature nominated who
could be trusted to vote for a statesman rather thana
placeman. The reformer is belated who does not begin
till after the primaries.

To Our Subscribers.

HUNDREDS of our friends have told us, in renew-
ing their subscriptions, that THE INDEPENDENT was
never so good as now; that, in fact, it is indispensa-
ble. Certainly the publishers and editors have
spared no expense or labor to make it the unequaled
friend-and instructor of the household. At this holi-
day season no more valued Christmas present could
be given than a year’s subscription to THE INDE-
PENDENT. The following letter, from a small interior
town in New York, suggests what others can do for
scholars, relatives or friends:

In renewing my subscription to THE INDEPENDENT I
wish to say I have a class of young men in our Sunday-
school, and have been giving them each a book every
year for a long time. Yesterday I asked them how
they would like THE INDEPENDENT fora year instead
of a book, and every one said that he would prefer it

So I inclose $12 for myself and five young men whose
names please find below.

One who cannot give THE INDEPENDENT to a
friend may do some neighbor a real service by secur-
ing his subscription, and sending the name, with his
own renewal, for five dollars. THE INDEPENDENT
will be made, for the coming year, fuller, stronger,
more interesting and more instructive than ever be-
fore. For what it has been it is sufficient to appeal
to the testimony of our subscribers,

December 17, 1896
Religious Intelligence.
Mr. Moody’s Last Week in New York.

FIVE DAYS GIVEN TO ONE TOPIC—** PREACHING
THE GOSPEL.”
BY THE REV. JOHN B. DEVINS.

THE Cooper Union meetings, which began on Novem-
ber oth, were continued until Friday afternoon of last
week, under the direction of Mr. D. L. Moody. The re-
ligious campaign opened so auspiciously is.to be con-
tinued for at least two months. On January 4th, daily
noon meetings will be led by the Rev. Dr. A. C. Dixon,
of Brooklyn, who has been the chairman of the meet-
ings held this fall. The Rev. Dr. F. B. Meyer, New-
man Hall’s successor in London, who has been at
Northfield three or four seasons, is to come to this
country again and conduct meetings for a month in
Cooper Union. It is expected that Mr. Moody, who be-
gins a two months’ campaign in Boston with the new
year, will come to New York occasionally tohelp inthe
services. Mr. Sankey has been asked to remain ‘here
to conduct the singing, as he has done for the last five
weeks.

When Mr. Moody was asked at the last service in
Cooper Union whether he was satisfied with his New
York campaign, he replied:

‘Satisfied ? I am not satisfied. I never expect to be sat-
isfied. I did not come to New York to reach sinners, but
tu reach Christians. I wish them to live on a higher plane,
to be conformed to the image of Christ. If that result has
not been reached, my work here will be of little avail and
the result will soon pass away like a cloud.”

For five weeks Mr. Moody has preached twice a day,
five days in the week in Cooper Union to audiences,
which in the main, have taxed the resources of a large
hall to its utmost seating and sometimes its standing ca-
pacity. In addition to,these meetings, he has preached
every Sunday in November and December in Carnegie
Music Hall. The thought of the evangelist in coming
to New York was outlined in the comment just quoted.
He believes that the wonderful results which have
sprung from the conferences held in Keswick, can be
reproduced in America, if the Keswick teaching is ac-
cepted in this country. To use his own phrase:
“‘ Preachers must cease speculating in theology and lead
their people back to the old paths.’’ It must be said in
all frankness that while the evangelist has preached
the old-time doctrines with the fervor of John the Bap-
tist and with the love of John’s Master and his, compar-
atively few of the pastors of the leading churches have
been atall regular in their attendance at his meetings.
This may not have been disappointing to Mr. Moody,
but it has been to those who urged him to hold these
meetings.

The general topic tor the afternoon meetings last
week was. ‘‘ Preaching the Gospel.’’ The special
themes which were taken up were these: Monday,
‘Christ as a Shepherd”; Tuesday, ‘‘ Hope ’’; Wednes-
day, ‘‘ Faith’; Thursday, ‘‘Obedience,’’ and Friday,
‘‘ The Call of Moses.’’ In addition to these afternoon
sermons, he preached in the morning two days upon
‘©The Return of Our Lord,’’ two days upon
‘. The Ten Commandments,” and one sermon was de-
voted to ‘‘ Walking With God.” Instead of giving any
one of his ten sermons complete, the following extracts
from several of them willillustrate his preaching better,
perhaps, than an entire discourse would do.

“« Sometimes Iam asked whether the Doctrine of the Sec-
ond Coming of Christ before the millennium does not dis-.
courage me in working for the salvation of others. Dis-
courage me! Why, I have worked ten times harder since
I got hold of this doctrine. A vessel is going to pieces on
the rocks. God has given me a lifeboat and said: ‘Save all
youcan.’ God will come in judgment to this world; but
the children of God do not belong to this world; they are
in it, but not of it, like a ship in the water; and their great-
est danger is not the opposition of the world, but their own
conformity to the world. This world is getting darker and
darker; its ruin is coming nearer and nearer; if you have
any friends on this wreck unsaved you had better lose no
time in getting them off. But some one will say: ‘Do you
then make the grace of God a failure?’ No; grace is not
a failure, but man is.

“‘* Remember the Sabbath Day to keep it holy.’ Now I
come to the Sunday newspapers. I wouldn't touch a Sunday
newspaper any more than I would touch tar. If there are
any attacks on me next Sunday I won't see them, for if
any one sends me a Sunday newspaper I always tear it up.
Nothing is doing more damage to the Church of God than
the Sunday newspapers. The papers abuse Tammany,
but Tammany never did one-quarter as much harm in this
city as have the Sunday newspapers. There are about
25,000 divorces every year in the United States. Many of
them are directly due to the Sunday newspapers, which
publish accounts of divorces in all their details. The Sun-
day newspapers are responsible for many suicides and
murders. All the theaters in Chicago are open on Sunday
as the result of the Sunday newspapers. In Chicago men
are knocked down and robbed in open daylight, murders
occur every day, masked men go into the stores and rob
them. There is not a divorce case which is full of filth,
there is not a case of adultery which the Sunday news-
papers don’t rake up and publish. The Angel Gabriel
could not be heard by the Sunday newspaper readers,

THE INDEPENDENT
Now, how many here will swear that they will never again
read a Sunday newspaper? Raise your hands. (The hands
of three-fourths of those present were raised.) Let the re-
porters take thatdown. .. .

“Faith is the foundation, after all. You may say that it
is unreasonable that a man should have faith in God. If
the people of this city lost faith in the banks, what a run
there would be, and how soon the banks would close their
doors. A woman has a sick child. She sends for the doc-
tor, who says that the child has scarlet fever. That moth-
er does not understand what the medicine is made of, but
she puts the life of her child in the doctor’s care, for she
has faith in him. If there was a man in the audience who
had $10,000, and there were thieves in this building, and I
said to him: ‘I know of a good bank where your money
will be safe,’ if the man has faith in me he does not need to
know the president or the cashier or the managers.

“Have faith, not in a creed, not ina doctrine, but ina
person. Creeds are all right; doctrines are all right. Ifa
man invited me to dinner in one of the hotels uptown, and
I went there but stood on the outside, I wouldn’t get any
dinner. Doctrines are good streets that take men to Christ,
but lots of people try to live on dried-up creeds and doc-
trines. What we want is the power in the soul. Have
faith in the Son of God.

“ If a man told me that there was ten thousand dollars in
the bank for me and I didn’t believe him, I wouldn't get
the money. Mind you, I haven’t ten thousand dollars in
the bank; so don’t come after me. [Laughter.] If Isawa
man nearing the rapids and shouted to him, ‘Stop! youare
nearing the rapids!’ and he didn’t have faith in me, and
another man, seeing the danger, should call to him to stop,
and he didn’t have faith to believe him, he would soon hear
for himself the roar of the water; but then it would be too
late, and he would be lost. So itis with some of you.
How many people have warned you that you are drifting
to destruction? Ministers, missionaries, Sunday-school
teachers and others; but you will not believe, and a cursed
sin has led you on and bound you hand and foot, and you
are drifting on and on, and soon it will be too late. It
seems to me it is important to believe.

‘‘ People do not see why they should have faith in an un-
seen God; it is unreasonable, they say. You people have
faith in the foundation of this building, haven’t you? If
you didn’t you would get out pretty quick. If I hire two
men to set out fifty trees each, and go and find that one
man has set fifty out and the other has set only five, | nat-
urally would inquire, ‘How did you set out so many trees
in so short a time ?? The man replies, ‘Oh, I didn’t believe
the roots were of any use, and so I cut them off and planted
the trees without the roots. It is much easier.’ But those
trees would not amount to much without the roots. Trees
planted without roots soon dry upand wither. You want
your faith firmly rooted in Jesus Christ, and it will bring
forth fruit. In Florida, they tell me, the best oranges are
borne by the trees with taproots growing ten feet into the
ground and drawing up clean water into the trees. The
deeper the roots the better the oranges.

‘“‘Perhaps some one wishes more faith.
faith that’s all you need. If I had a glass of water here |
could say I have water. I do not need to have the Atlan-
tic in order to say that I have water. I can honestly say:
‘I have water.’ So with faith. Let us read Matthew 17:
“—. If ye have faith as a grain of mustard seed,
ye shall say to this mountain, remove hence to yonder
place and it shall remove; and nothing shail be impossible
unto you.’ Some one said: ‘Oh, we have mountains in
New York that you cannot cross.’ New York is no differ-
ent from any other place. If we have faith enough we can
look over the mountains. There was an old Scotchwoman
whose pastor said, in introducing her, ‘A woman of great
faith.’ The woman said: ‘Oh no; I 4ma woman of little
faith ina great God.’ Have you the right kind of faith?
Faith is to the soul what the eye is to the body; and who
would ever think of taking out an eye to see if it was the
right kind so long as the sight was perfect. Faith is the
hand that takes the blessing.

‘‘ There was an English beggar, and a certain man pass-
ing every day gave hima piece of money. One day he
threw the man a piece of silver. The man picked it up and
handing it back said: ‘I don’t want your money. I am not
a beggar.’ ‘How isthat?’ ‘Last night a man put a thou-
sand pounds into my hand.’ ‘He did! how did you know
it was good money?’ ‘I took it to the bank and deposited
it, and have got a bank book.’ ‘How did you get this
gift?’ ‘I asked for alms, and after the gentleman had
talked with me he took out a thousand pounds and put it
in my hand!’ ‘ How do you know that he put it in the right
hand?’ ‘What doI care about which hand, so that I have
gotthe money!’ Many people are always thinking whether
the faith by which they lay hold of Christ is the right kind
—but what is far more essential is to see that we have the
right kind of Christ.

“Once, on a battle-field, Napoleon’s horse became fright-
ened, and a private jumped from the ranks and grasped
the bridle and quieted him. Napoleon looked at the soldier
and said: ‘Thank you, Captain.’ ‘Of what company,
sire?’ asked the soldier, without a moment’s hesitation.

«¢¢ The Life Guards,’ said Napoleon.

‘The soldier went at once to the Life Guards and placed
himself at the head of acompany. The officers were going
to put him under arrest, but he told them that -he was cap-
tain. ‘Who said so?’ demanded the officer. ‘ He said so,’
replied the soldier, pointing to Napoleon If God says a
thing in this Book you lay hold of it and believe without
question. What made Abraham so great? His faith in
God. Youand I ought tohave m ith than he had.

‘There is a man living in this city who has a home on
the Hudson River. His dau and her family went to
spend the winter with singed the course of the season
the scarlet fever brok@jout. One little girl was put in
quarantine, to be @€pt separate from the rest. Every
morning the old grandfather used to go upstairs and bid
his grandchild good-by before going to his business, On

If you have

(1729) 17
one of these occasions the little thing took him by the
hand and, leading him to a corner of the room, without
saying a word she pointed to the floor where she had ar-
ranged some small crackers so they would spell out,
‘Grandpa, I want a box of paints.’ He said nothing. On
his return he hung up his overcoat and went to the room as
usual, when his little grandchild, without looking to see if
her wish had been complied with, took him to the same
corner, where he saw spelled out inthe same way: ‘ Grand-
pa, I thank you for the box of paints.’

“Don’t you think the old gentleman was pleased with
the faith his little granddaughter hadin him? Well, thank
God every night, even if you do not get the things you
want. I wantedto teaoh my little boy to have faith in me,
and I sat him on the table and held owt my hands and said:

‘Jump, Willy.’ He got all reddy, but then looked down
and then at the distance and said: ‘I’s afraid.’ I said:
‘Look at me, Willy, and jump; I will catch you.’ He got

all ready again, and looked down and said: ‘ I’s afraid.’
At last he did jump, and was so pleased that he said: * Put
me back again; I want to jump more.’ After a while he
had more faith in me than was good, and always wanted
tojump. Why, he wanted to jump off the table when |
was at the other end of the room, and I| had to run to catch
him.

‘We are told that without faith it is impossible to please
God, and you will find that it is impossible to please God
without obedience. ‘And being made perfect, he became
the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey
him.’ Eternal salvation untoall them that obey him; not
all that feel him, talk to him, that say: *‘ Lord, Lord,’ but
them that obey him. Eternal salvation means eternal
safety. Did you ever notice that all but the heart of man
obeys God? If you look right through history, you will
find that this is true. In the beginning God said: ‘ Let the
waters bring forth,’ and the waters brought forth abun-
dantly. And one of the proofs that Jesus Christ is God is
that he spoke to Nature, and Nature obeyed him. At one
time he spoke to the sea, and the sea recognized his voice
and obeyed him. He spoke to the hig tree, and instantly it
withered and died. It obeyed literally and at once. He
spoke to the devils, and the devils fled. He spoke to the
grave, and the grave obeyed him and gave back its dead.
But when he speaks to man, man will not obey him; that
is why man is out of harmony with God, and it will never
be different until men learn to obey God. God wants obe-
dience, and he will have it, else there will be no harmony.
In the first Epistle of John, we read: ‘ And the world pass-
eth away, and the lust thereof; but he that doeth the will
of God abideth forever.’ He says in another place that if
we obey His sayings we will never die.

“Suppose I send my boy to school and he plays truant. He
says: ‘{ don’t want to go to school,’ and he goes off and
fishes allday. He knows 1 am very fond of trout, and he
says, ‘1 know | have been disobedient, but I can sell these
trout for fifty cents, but 1 will take them home to my
father.’ Do youthink that will please me? Not by a good
deal. I want obedience, and until my son obeys, his sac-
rifice is an abomination.

‘Take the two Sauls. They lived about a thousand
years apart. One started out well and ended poorly, and
the other started out poorly and ended weil. ‘he first
Saul got a kingdom and a crown; he had a lovely family, no
father ever had a better son than Saul had in Jonathan; he
had the friendship of Samuel, the best prophet there was
on the face of the earth; and yet he lost the friendsship of
Samuel, lost his crown, his kingdom and _ his life, all
through an actof disobedience. God took the crown from
his brow and put another man in his piace. W hy? be-
cause he disobeyed. All his kingly dignity and power
could not excuse him. Now take tne Saui of the New Tes-
tament! When God called him he wasn’t disobedient to
the heavenly vision. and he received a heavenly kingdom!
One act of obedience. One act of disobedience. ‘Mine act of
obedience gained all,and the act of disobedience lost
everything. And so you will find right through the Scrip-
tures, this is taking piace constantly. I believe the wretcn-
edness and wo of our American cities to-day come from
disobedience. If they won’t obey God as a nation. let us
begin individually. Let us make up our minds that we will
doit, cost us whatit will, and we will have peace and joy.

“* People say, ‘ Well, don’t you‘think it very unreasonable
in God to punish Adam because he transgressed once ?’
Some years ago a superintendent telegraphed to a man not
to turn the bridge over acertain river until a special train
had passed. He waited and waited and stood firm until,
finally, some one over-persuaded him and he opened the
bridge. He thought he would have time to let the boats
pass and swing the bridge back beforethe traincame. But
he hadn’t got it more than open before he heard the coming
of the train. He hadn't time to get the bridge back, ana
there was a tremendous accident, and lives were lost. The
man went out of his mind and was sent to a madhouse, and
his cry tor years, until death released him, was ‘If 1 only
had! if 1 only had!’ If he only had what? If he only had
obeyed, those lives would not have been lost. In England,
not long ago. a switchman just turned the switch at the
wrong time, and twenty men were hurled intoeternity, and
a good many were maimed and hurt for life. He only dis-
obeyed once.

“* Never give up your legitimate business and go into the
work of the Lord unless you are sure of the call. But every
one is called to be a disciple. Men and women who work
ten or twelve hours a day can work for Christ after their
day’s task is over, and some of the best Christian workers
are those who toil hardest during the day. God never sent
a man and the man failed. Heaven-sent men never fail.
Did John the Baptist fail? Didn’t Stephen finish his work?
His shining face has come down the ages to us. Moses was
sent of God. Moses was Mr. Nobody. He might have been
King Moses or Lord Moses if he had stayed in Egypt.
Moses had power without a title.

“ As I was thinking this morning before daybreak of my
last sermon with you, I thought of the call which God gave

18 (1730)

me to leave my occupation six-and-thirty years ago. Icon-
fess I couldn't keep back the tears. Instead of living in
the wilderness, as Moses did for forty years, I have been
called to work in the harvest field. Everything beckoned
me to remain in business. 1 had a widowed mother, whom
I ought to help support. My business was prosperous for
those days. I had no education. I couldn't put a sentence
together properly. I didn’t havea friend who would not
call me mad to give up my business. But louder and louder
came the call. I gave up my business, and people called
me crazy; but thank God that I took that stand when I
did.

“When I thought this morning of the two men who have
stood on this platform within forty-eight hours and have
testified to the saving-grace of God—those men who were

onverted in Baltimore sixteen years ago, one now a
preacher of the Gospel, and the other a detective who has
been working for God ever since his conversion—I said,
‘Thank God Iever entered the work! I wouldn’t change
my position for any throne onearth.’ If I piled up mil-
lions what would they amount to when compared with the
privilege of being a co-worker with God?

“‘] will tell you how I got waked up on this point and
came to a decision. I hada large Sunday-school in Chi-
cago with twelve or fifteen hundred scholars. 1 was very
much pleased with the numbers. If the attendance kept
up I was pleased; but I didn’t see a convert. I was not
looking for conversions. There was one class in a corner
of the large hall made up of young women, who caused
more trouble than any other class in the school. There was
only one man who could ever manage that class and keep
it in order. If he could keep the class quiet, it was about
as much as we could hope for.

‘One day this teacher was missing, and I taught the
class. The girls laughed in my face. I never felt so
tempted to turn any one from Sunday-school as I did those
girls. I never saw such frivolous giris. I couldn't make
any impression on them. The next day the teacher came
intothe store. I noticed that he looked very pale, and I
asked what wasthe trouble. ‘I have been bleeding at the
lungs,’ he said; ‘ and the doctor tells me that I cannot live.
I must give up my class and go back to my widowed
mother in New York State.’ As he spoke to me his chin
quivered and the tears began to flow. I said I was sorry,
and added: ‘ You’re not afraid of death, are you?’ ‘Oh
no, I’m not afraid to die, but I shall soon stand before my
Master. What shall I tell him of my class? Not one of
them is a Christian. I have made a failure of my work.’

‘‘T had never heard any one speak in that way, and I
said: ‘Why not visit every girl and ask her to become a
Christian.’ ‘1am very weak,’ he said, ‘ too weak to walk.’
I offered to get acarriage and go with him. He consented,
and we started out. Going first to one house and then to
another, that pale teacher, sometimes staggering on the
sidewalk, sometimes leaning on my arm, he saw each girl
and, calling her by name, Mary, or Martha, or whatever it
was, he askec ‘<r to become a Christian, telling her that
he was going hb to die and that he wanted to know that
his scholars had given their hearts to God. Then he would
pray with herand I would pray with her. So we went
from house to house. After he used up all his strength, I
would take him home and the next day we would go out
again. Sometimes he went alone. At the enu of ten days
he came into the store, his face beaming with joy, and said:
* The last girl has yielded her heart to Christ. Iam going
home now; I have done all that I candoand my work is
done.’

“IT asked when he was going, and he said, ‘‘ To-morrow
night.’ I said: ‘Would you like to see your class together
before you go?’ He said he would,and I asked if he
thought the landlady would allow the use of her sitting
room. He thought she would. Sol sent word to all the
girls, and they all came together. I had never spent such a
night up to that time. I had never met such a large num-
ber of young converts. The teacher gave an earnest talk
and then prayed, and then! prayed. As I was about to
rise I heard one of tht girls begin to pray. She prayed for
her teacher and she prayed for the superintendent. Upto
that time I never knew thai any one prayed for me in that

‘way. When she finished another girl prayed. Before we
arose every girl had prayed; what a change had come over
them ina short space of time. Wetried to sing, but we did
not get on very well,
‘«’Blest be the tie that binds
Our hearts in Christian love."
We bade one another *Good-by,’ but I felt that I must
see the teacher again before he left Chicago, and so I met
him at the station, and while we were talking one of the
girls came along and then another until the whole class
had assembled. They were all there on the platform. It
was a beautiful summer night. The sun was just setting
down behind the western prairies. It was a sight I shall
never forget. A few gathered around us—the firemen,
engineer, brakemen and conductor of the train, and some
of the passengers lifted their windows as the class sang
together:
“«* Here we meet to part again,
But when we meet on Canaan’s shore,
There'll be no parting there.’”’

As the train moved out of the station the pale-faced
teacher stood on the platform, and, with his finger pointing
heavenward, he said: ‘I will meet you yonder’; then the
train disappeared from view.

‘‘I went to business next day; but I could not get inter-
ested in my work. I had tasted something better. What
a work had been accomplished in those ten days. Some
of the members of that class were among the most active
Christians we had in the school for years after. We hada

blessed work of grace in the school that summer; it took
me out of my business and sent me into the Lord’s work.
If you hear God calling you to-day into his work, do not
leave ~ building until you have decided to respond to
the call.”

New York City. °

THE INDEPENDENT
National City Evangelization Union.

BY THE REV. W. H. CARWARDINE,

THE sixth annual convention of the National City
Evangelization Union of the Methodist Episcopal

Church was held on Friday and Saturday, December 4th ©

and sth, at the Clark Street M. E. Church in Chicago.

The meetings were largely attended, and considerable
interest was manifested. Delegates were present from
the leading cities of the country, and problems connect-
ed with the important work of the society were very
thoroughly discussed.

Among the officers in attendance were the Hon. H.
Samson, of Pittsburg, Penn., President; Mr. Geo. E.
Atwood, of Boston, Mass., second Vice President; Mr.
Horace Benton, of Cleveland, O., Corresponding Secre-
tary; Mr. J. B. Hobbs, of Chicago, Ill., Treasurer.

The meeting opened Friday morning with reports
from representatives of Western cities. Dr. Colman,
of Milwaukee, reported the work progressing there
slowly, that city taking the lead in the proportion of its
foreign element of any city in the United States; out of
a population of 204,000 there are but 1,200 evangelical,
English-speaking representatives. Minneapolis, Minn.,
owing to financial depression, and indebtedness of local
churches, is unavle to do much down-town work. Lin-
coln, Neb., through its representative, Dr. C. M. Shep-
herd, reported considerable evangelistic work among
the masses.

Mr. George E. Atwood and the Rev. C. A. Littlefield
reported very favorably for Boston. Over $12,000 was
raised last year, with nine missions in successful opera-
tion, and the twenty-six workers under their pay.
Especial attention was called to the University Settle-
ment work at the North End, and the remarkable suc-
cess of the Morgan Chapel, an Institutional Church
doing a unique work among the Portuguese, Danish,
Swedish, Norwegian and other foreign elements of the
densely populated North End.

Dr. A. D. Traveller, the stirring and tireless Secre-
tary of the Chicago Society, reported great progress in
the work for Chicago. The society was organized in
1885, with the venerable Dr. Luke Hitchcock at that
time at its head. Since then sixty churches have been
erected, at an estimated vaiue of $643,750, of which
$565,050 has been added during the last five years.
Through this society there has been added 9,546 mem-
bers to the church and 15,476 Sunday-school scholars.
Forty-two students are annually kept in the school at
Evanston by the society, averaging $350 a year to each
student. Last year over $39,000 was raised for city mis-
sions, $1,500 of which was given by Mr. Wm. Deering,
who is the President and an enthusiastic supporter of
the society. Besides the English-speaking work, an
Italian mission is conducted in the worst part of the
city with excellent results; four Bohemian missions are
conducted, there being a population of 85,000 Bohe-
mians in the city, and one French mission. It is very
difficult to do work among the French, as they prefer to
mingle with the non-foreign elements. The German
and Swede and Norwegian work is carried on with great
success by their own people.

Dr. F. M. North, reporting for New York City, stated
that two million dollars had been raised by the society
in the past thirty years. He outlined the work done
by the society in New York, and dwelt especially on the
difficulties attending the work, which were the geograph-
ical situation of the territory, the terrible density of
population, and the enormous valuation of property.

Atthe afternoon session Mr. Horace Benton, of Cleve-
land, Corresponding Secretary, gave his report, showing
the following amount raised during the year: Alile-
ghany City, $2,821; Baltimore, $8,000; Boston, $11,812;
Brooklyn, $11,204: Buffalo, $3,396; Chicago, $38,000;
Camden, $3,147; Cleveland, $9,900; Cincinnati, $8,000;
Denver, $6,180; Detroit, $2,100. Elmira $800; Harris-
burg, $128; Indianapolis, $250; Kansas City, $1,000;
Milwaukee, $1,800; Minneapolis, $324; Newark, $12,032;
New Haven, $2,516; New York, $40,276; Philadelphia,
$31,000; Pittsburg, $3,689; St. Louis, $806; Syracuse,
$2;300; Washington, $305; a total, after deducting
$12,000 from the Parent Missionary Society, of $198,000.
This indicates a; gain of $40,000 inthe last two years,
and of the nine benevolent societies of the Church the
City Missionary now stands third in the amount con-
tributed.

Mr. Horace Hitchcock, President of the Detroit
Church and Sunday-School Alliance, delivered a strong
plea for the power of mutual sympathy and aid in
church work. He was followed by Dr. Chas. E. Guth-
rie, of Baltimore, on the necessity of original methods
to reach the rion-churchgoing element, especially illus-
trating the practical use of the Gospel Wagons.

The Rev. M. Swadener, of Cincinnati, read a stirring
paper on ‘‘ Methodist Methods and the City Problem.”
He declared that old ods will not reach the people.
The time limit must be fémoved, so that the right man
on the right field may begpermitted, untrammeled, to
carry on his work. The chugeh must be kept open
seven days inthe week. He was @pposed to building
immense churches—smaller churches*to reach more
people. Pointing to the Brotherhood of St. Andrew in

December 17, 1896

the Protestant Episcopal Church, he said, Let us take
heed, and organize our men. He complained that the
Bishops of Methodism were not all as interested in city
evangelization as they should be.

In the evening the Union was tendered a banquet and
reception at the Grace Methodist Church, under the
auspices of the Methodist Social Union. President
Barnett occupied the chair. Mr. J. B. Hobb delivered
the address of welcome, which was responded to by Dr.
North. Over 300 guests participated.

Saturday morning the convention opened with an ad-
dress by Dr. F. M. North on ‘‘ Missions to Foreigners.”
He declared that the foreigner, as a rule, is conserva-
tive and in favor of American institutions. They area
growing power in our industrial life. They are ambi-
tious for-American language and opportunity. They
can be reached by Christian methods. Referring tothe
slim results in the German work of New York City, he
said that German Metholism in that city at no time ex-
ceeded over 600, and that is but one hundred more now
than thirty years ago.

The Rev. Dr. Buzzell spoke on the work of the soci-
ety in its effort to reach the Polish elements of Buffalo;
and Dr. C. A. Littlefield on the Italian work in Boston.
He declared that the outlook was bright. In Boston
they have succeeded in driving out and breaking up the
Padrone system.

Dr. R. S. Pardington, of Brooklyn, read a paper on
‘““The Down-town Church Problem.’’ He said the
Church must put herself into harmony with changed
conditions. Some churches are dying out because of
their too conservative methods. Up-townchurches are
too crowded together; asa result, down-town churches
are dying. He was in favor of the Institutional
Church; many are opposed to it, as it is a new thing.
The Institutional Church meets the people where they
are,on their own ground. Anything that is secular,
but not sinful, is religious. He complained of the
small returns for money invested in foreign fields. Let
us invest more at home.

Dr. Charles H. Parkhurst opposed the Institutional
Church movement on the ground that it was a drift to-
ward secularism, and had a tendency to drive a certain
class of conservative people out of the churches when
such methods were practiced.

In the afternoon Dr. Littlefield read a very able paper
on the University Settlement work in the North End at
Boston, describing the methods in detail. He was fol-
lowed by the Rev. F. B. Price, of Kansas City, on the
work in his city. The session closed with a remarkable
paper by Dr. George W. Gray, Superintendent of the
Chicago Forward Movement, on ‘Social Settlements,
and How can We Reach the Slums of the Great Cit-
1es?’’ He emphasized as of great importance the ne-
cessity of having workers in love with the people. He
defined the words ‘‘Slum district’’ as not the hope-
lessly lost and fearfully wicked, but the honest, hard-
working people, discouraged, unchurched and with-
out social standing. If you would save the slums
you must save childhood. He closed with the fol-
lowing remarkable result of a careful canvass of a
given territory in this city bounded on the north by
Kenzie Street, east by the Chicago River, south by Har-
rison Street, and west by Peoria Street—a mile north
and south anda half-mile east and west. On Sunday
night, November 8th, 1896, there were in the saloons,
30,700 persons; in the theaters and concert saloons,
10,000; in houses of ill-fame, 3,000; in wine parlors and
opium joints, 500; making a total of 44,200 persons.
Among the forces for righteousness in the same terri-
tory to offset these were in the Episcopal Church, 219;
Catholic Church, 308; Advent Mission, 46; Free Metho-
dist Mission, 20; Church Mission, 15; three independ-
ent missions, 399; Salvation Army, 207—in all only
1.214 persons.

On Sabbath the representatives occupied the promi-
nent pulpits in the interest of the Union, two largely at-
tended mass meetings were held and collections taken.
The society adjourned to meet one year hence in
Boston, Mass.

Cuicaco, IL.

THE order of marriage among the Friends, where-
in the covenant is plighted ‘‘in the fear of the
Lord and in the presence of thisassembly,” without the
Office of priest or minister, is being increasingly used,
according to the Friends’ [ntelligencer, both in meeting
houses and in meetings at home.

....The new monthly organ of the Congregational
Benevolent Societies, Congregational Work, is issued
with a first edition of 125,000. The plan is to have it
introduced into every family in the Congregational
ehurches. It corresponds with the popular Assemély
Herald of the Presbyterians, and it promises to be use-
ful.

....Prof. Willis G. Craig, of McCormick Theological
Seminary, has been elected President of Center College,
Kentucky. Dr. Craig followed President Young, of

Center College, as Moderator of the General Assembly,
presiding over the sessions held at Washington in 1893,
and now he succeeds Dr. Young again in the presidency

December 17, 1896

of the college that has been soclosely identified with the
guidance of the conservative elements in the Presby-
terian Church.

....Bishop William Taylor, who was retired from
active work as Missionary Bishop of Africa at the re-
cent General Conference in Cleveland, is in South Af-
rica, holding evangelistic meetings. He gives an ac-
count of services held among the Kaffirs at various
points, Kaffir interpreters assisting him. He writes
that he isinthe best of health and that ff he can only
succced in ‘‘ getting: ten or fifteen thousand sinners
saved’’ before he goes to Heaven he will feel better
when he gets there.

....The American Board reports receipts for the
month of November of $25,738, a decrease ofa little less
than $20,000 from the receipts of the corresponding
month of last year. The regular donations were $17,-
288 against $26,705; donations for special objects $5,898
against $6,694, and legacies $2,551 against $11,796. The
receipts for the three months have been $83,576 against
$109,348 for the corresponding three months of last
year. There is thus a decrease in regular donations of
$11,308, and in legacies of $15,003. Special donations
showed a slight increase, but the balance is a decrease
in the three months of $25,772.

....It is pleasant to read in The /ndian Witness that
there has been a decided improvement in the
morals of the European troops in India of late
years. Total abstinence has spread to a very encourag-
ing degree, and the Soldiers’ Christian Association has
many local and regimental organizations, showing that
the effort for spiritual influence is having good effect.
The churches in England and Scotland are also awak-
ening to their duty in this respect, and are taking steps
to secure official recognition of their rights to minister
to the spiritual needs of soldiers who come from their
own communities.

....We called attention editorially last week to the
report that Herbert Spencer, the great Sociological
writer, had recently taken ground much more favora-
ble to theism than he formerly occupied. A recent issue
of the London Methodist Times refers to similar changes
in others. Mr. John Morley who used to printGod with
a small g, now holds that the Christian Church is an
essential factor in modern civilization; the last words of
Professor Huxley involved the practical abandonment
of the position he formerly defended; George John Ro-
manes, long an atheist, returned to the Christian faith
before hedied. The Times adds:

‘“‘The organized propaganda of atheism among the
working classes is bankrupt, and has practically disap-
peared. There is no one in our universities, or among our
leading thinkers, to take up the mantles of the dead proph-
ets of agnosticism and secularism.” °

....Bishop Bonacum has written a letterdeclaring that
the proceedings of the ecclesiastical court which tried
and condemned him “‘ are null and void @é initio,’’ and
the sentence of no force. His ground for this state-
ment seems to be that the proceedings were unlawful.
The Archbishop of Dubuque,not wishing to participate,
appointed Father P.-A. Baart, of Michigan, to adjudi-
cate the case. He was challenged on behalf of the
defendant, partly on the ground that his relations with
his own ordinary were strained; but he refused to with-
draw or allow the challenge to be entered on the min-
utes. Thereupon protest was made on behalf of the
Diocese of Lincoln, and Bishop Bonacum left the court,
An appeal lies to the Apostolic Delegate, but notice of
it must be filed inten days, The limit of time expired
December 11th. In his letter the Bishop said the case
would go to Washington; but whether he has actually
taken an appeal the public is not informed.

...-The Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions re-
ports receipts for the month of November of $38,707, a

falling off of $12,010 on the receipts of November, 1895.

The returns from the churches show a gain of $2,646,
and from the Young People’s Societies of $440; miscel-
jlaneous sources, $1,179. The Women’s Boards, Sab-
bath-schools and legacies show a decrease, the last of
$10,757. The receipts from May 1st to November 3oth
have been $212,991, a falling off of $24,199. Each de-
partment, with the exception of the Young People’s
Societies, shows a decrease—churches, $10,407; Wom-
an’s Boards, 789; Sabbath-schools, $1,766; legacies,
$3,429, and miscellaneous, $8,461. The Board makes a
special request that the Sabbath-schools observe the
Sunday before Christmas, in accordance with the des-
ignation of the General Assembly, for a special mis-
sionary offering. An appropriate foreign missionary
Christmas exercise has been prepared, and will be dis-
tributed gratuitously. The special need of the Board
is to meet the obligations of the regular work. The
debt has been still more reduced, and that is not the
point which the Board desires to press. Last year over
one million people contributed a little over $30,000, an
average of but three cents per member. So far as indi-
cated above, the returns show a falling off from last
year, which was again considerably less than the re-
ceipts of the year before.

THE INDEPENDENT

Literature.
The Case for International Bimetallism.”

It is fair to assume that this book contains the
whole argument in favor of international bimetallism
stated in its most persuasive form. There can be no
question of the sincerity of the writer; he is a bimet-
allist, he tells us, to the very center of his being.
Nor is it reasonable to deny his ability; the popular-
ity of his works and the favorable opinions of
many economists afe sufficient evidence of merit.
He began to write on money nearly forty years
ago, to publish books about money rearly twenty
years ago; and he finds no occasion to change
a single one of the opinions expressed in those vol-
umes. The subject seems to him ‘‘a perfectly simple
one if prejudice and passion are not allowed to ob-
scure it ’’; but we are compelled to say that his treat-
ment of it does not appear to us to be altogether free
from these obscuring influences. But whatever
weakness of this kind may exist is nothing more
than is to be expected in the plea of any earnest ad-
vocate.

The principal divergence of views concerning
bimetallism arises when its history during the
last hundred years is considered. So far as the
United States are concerned, . President Walker
declares that a ‘‘ fair trial of bimetallism, under rea-
sonably favorable conditions, could not possibly, in
the nature of the case, have been conducted here.”’
Furthermore, ‘‘the manner in which bimetallism was
put into operation here, was such as nec-
essarily to bring about an early failure.” Alexan-
der Hamilton’s good faith in fixing the ratio between
the metals in 1792 at 15 to 1, when the French ratio
was 15% to I, is questioned, and we are told that
had Congress really desired and intended to establish
a bimetallic system, ‘‘and had it acted with mere
ordinary intelligence,” it would have chosen the
French ratio. Its failure ‘‘destroys the value of
every inference from the result of that experiment
against the proposal fora true and loyal international
bimetallism.” The imputation on Hamilton’s sincer-
ity, it is hardly worth while to try to refute; but as to
the notion that this country should have framed its
monetary system in imitation of that of France, in
1792, we can only say that it seems frima facie ab-
surd. Every one knows that this was the period of
the assignats; and Mr. Shaw in his ‘‘ History of Cur-
rency,” enumerates the various schemes that were
suggested by the Governments of France for the coin-
age of the metals, among which was a decree of
1793, which adopted the American ratio of 15 to 1.
Mr. Shaw also presents evidence, showing that
in 1785, when the ratio of 15% to 1 was pro-
claimed by Calonne’s edict, the market ratio was
not far from 15 to 1, and that Calonne admitted it.
So much for the charge of insincerity against Hamil-
ton and for that of lack of ‘‘mere, ordinary intelli-
gence’ against Congress.

As to the assertion that France maintained
bimetallism from 1785 to 1876, we must confess
ourselves at a loss to understand why it should
draw forth from President Walker a flood of
somewhat turgid eloquence. It may be con-
ceded at once that the French policy tended to
preserve a certain ratio between the values of the
metals. That appears to be enough to arouse Presi-
dent Walker's enthusiasm; but if we look a little
deeper into the subject we may find reason to doubt
whether this enthusiasm js justified. The matter is
really very simple. The French law provided in effect
that in France 15 % ounces of silver should exchange
for one ounce of gold. During the early part of the
century in the markets of the world, an ounce of gold
was worth more than 15% ounces of silver—15 %
ounces of silver would not buy an ounce of gold in
the bullion market. Accordingly, the producers of
silver took it to France, had it coined and ex-
changed for French gold. It is easy to see that this
was a very satisfactory arrangement to the owners of
silver mines, and to the bullion dealers and money
changers, but it is not so easy to see why it was ad-
vantageous to the French people. Mr. Henry Dun-
ning MacLeod says:

‘«In 1839-40, I resided in France; and I can certify
that there was no gold to be seen in common use.”’
Doubtless much gold was hoarded; but we know that
great quantitics of gold were exported, and we also
know that it was exported because somebody made a

* Iurcisarioual Gtasraciism. By Frais A. Warxer. New

York: Henry Holt & Co, 1896.

(1731)

profit by doing so, and that that somebody was not
the ordinary French citizen.

After the great gold discoveries of the middle of
the century an ounce of gold in the markets of the
world was worth less than 15% ounces of silver—
15 % ounces of silver would buy more than an ounce
of gold in the bullion market. Every one who had gold
to sell, therefore, took it to France, because the law
there compelled the people to give him more for his
gold than it was worth—more silver than he could
get for it in the open market. The figures purport-
ing to show the imports and exports of bullion are
not very trustworthy; but they indicate that the net
sales of silver to the French people from 1830 to 1851
were $450,000,000. During. the fourteen years fol-
lowing the net sales of gold to the French people
amounted to $650,000,000. Foreigners brought in
silver when it was worth less than gold and took out
gold. When gold became cheaper they brought in
gold and carried away silver. From 1820 to 1850 the
French Mint coined silver to the amount of over $600, -
000,000, and gold to the amount of nearly $100,-
o0ov,000. From 1850 to 1866 there was coined
$1,400,000, 000 of gold, and a little more than $6,000,-
ooo of silver. The metals were held somewhere near
the legal ratio, but at the expense of the French people.
Astute dealers made profits by buying and selling the
precious metals, and the French nation paid the bills
every time.

Why should the operation of a law which might
apparently be criticised with justice as enabling the
‘*money power’’ to fleece the masses, throw bimet-
allists into transports of admiration and draw forth
their heartiest praise? What, after all, are the ad-
vantages claimed for bimetallism, that make its
devotees rejoice in the application of a theory which
has had such results as have been exhibited in the
case of France? They may all be reduced to two:
the convenience to those engaged in toreign trade of
having all nations use the same money, and the
stimulus to enterprise of having a depreciating cur-
rency. As to the former of these advantages, no one
will deny that it would be much better for trade if
there were no Governments which issued ‘‘fiat’’
money, and if they would all agree to use the same
metal or metals as the standard. But can any inter-
national agreement reform the financial morals of the
Central and South American States, or impart sol-
vency to the Governments of Spain and Italy and Tur-
key? And are the solvent nations of Europe to agree to
exchange their gold for the vast hoards of silver
possessed by India and China at one-half its present
market value? England has been trading with these
countries for many years, for nearly twenty-five years
now since silver was demonetized. Is thereany truth
in the assertion that this trade has been involved in
‘‘embarrassments and disturbances of a most seri-
ous character,’’ and that it has ‘‘often been
reduced to mere gambling ’’? It is easy to show that
fluctuations in the rate of exchange are trying to the
producer and the merchant. It would be equally
easy to show that fluctuations in the value of corn
and cotton and iron and a hundred other commiodi-
ties are even more trying. Nor, in the light of the
recent experience of this country, would it be more
difficult to show that attempts to remedy these fluc-
tuations by legislation in favor of bimetallism are the
most trying ofall. There is absolutely nothing in the
reports of the commerce of Great Britain with silver-
using countries to indicate that it has been carried on
under more unfavorable conditions during the last
twenty-five years than during the preceding period.
The volume of this trade has increased enormously,
nor is there more gambling in it during recent years
than formerly.

The second great advagtage, that of a depreciat-
ing currency, is in our judgment of a much more
dubious character. . Bimetallists contend that dur-
ing the last twenty-three years gold has appreciated
in consequence of the demonetization of silver, and
President Walker declares that these ‘‘ have been
years of unparalleled commercial disaster and disturb-
ance.’’ In what countries have these disasters and dis-
turbances taken place? We know what has troubled
business in this country during the last four years well
enough, and that if it had not been for the bimetallic
agitation we should have escaped much loss. If we
examine the commercial history of the principal civil-
ized States, we find that the last twenty-three years
have been rather unnsually free from commercial dis
aster and disturbance. The Barings collapsed a half-
dozen years ago; but the disturbance was less than
that caused by Overend’s failure in 1866, Both these

19

ad

da

20 (1732)

failures were caused directly by the almost incredible
folly with which money was lent, and the standard of
value had nothing todo with either of them. Specu-
lation has collapsed in Argentina and in Australia; but
no one that has examined the business methods that
prevailed in those countries feels the need of seeking
explanations in the demonetization of _ silver.
Throughout the civilized world production has greatly
increased, wages have risen in purchasing power, great
fortunes have been made, deposits in the savings banks
have been swollen. According to President Walker's
statement, we should expect to find that the number
of bankrupts in England was greater than formerly.
It is less. We should expect to find the returns of the
income tax declining. The reverse is true. We should
expect to find the volume of production and trade di-
minishing. Ithas steadily advanced. We should ex-
pect to find the almshouses crowded. The number
of paupers has decreased. This may be all wrong ac-
cording to bimetallic theory; but it is all right ac-
cording to the logic of facts and figures.

The truth is, the belief that inflating the currency
stimulates industry has very little to support it.
Unless the inflation is progressive there must come a
period of declining prices, and then the disasters
and disturbances caused by the straits of those
whose industry has been stimulated in this way
sweep away the gains that had been made. We
doubt if a single individual competent to manage a
country grocery can be found who has been deterred
from borrowing capital by the apprehension that gold
was appreciating. For one such, a thousand could be
produced who have been led to borrow by the declin-
ing rate of interest—a phenomenon entirely ignored
by President Walker, but which is a far more potent as
a stimulus to enterprise than a depreciating currency.
For our own part, we are decidedly of the opinion
that the ‘‘debtor class,’’ taking the world at large,
had better be discouraged from borrowing rather than
instigated to it. We mean that credit would not be
so widely expanded as it is now, if every man believed
that when he borrowed $100 for a year he would
have to pay back $101 with interest. No legitimate
enterprise would be checked by this reflection; if it
were really deserving, capitalists would modify their
interest rate rather than miss the chance of making a
good loan. Speculative enterprises would lose some
of their attractions; and the result would be that
both lenders and borrowers would save much capital
that is now lost. But as a matter of fact we do not
hesitate to say that the appreciation of gold has not
hitherto been a factor in determining the extent of
investments. It may benumb the imagination of a
bimetallic theorist; it does not affect the calculations
of men of business or repress the ardor of specula-
tors. If we are right, the positive argument for
bimetallism falls to the ground. As to the negative
argument—the difficulty of bringing it about—recent
events in this country ought to be a sufficient com-
mentary. Our losses from the bimetallic agitation
have been too frightful to be repaired by all the
gains that could possibly result from the remonetiza-
tion of silver.

We should end our review here; but we cannot
resist a parting shot at President Walker's position
on the coinage ratio in the coming bimetallic régime.
He refuses peremptorily to intimate what the ratio
should be, because, among other things, it is ‘‘ good
policy to refrain from doing what your opponents
most desire you to do.” On this point he is as firm
as Falstaff. Were he at the strappado, or all the
racks in the world, he would not name a ratio to a
monometallist. Were ratios as plenty as blackberries,
he would give no man a ratio upon compulsion.
Until the world is ready to accept the bimetallic faith
it shall never be told what that faith is. The mys
teries of the creed are not to be profaned by exposure
to irreverent eyes. We are not even told whether
there be any esoteric doctrine of ratios known to the
priests of the bimetallic cult. Possibly it might leak
out if it were so much as spoken of. Some uxorious
bimetallist might whisper it to his spouse and the
secret thus escape; some feeble brother might yield
to the infernal wiles of the gold monometallists and
disclose the mystery. This may be profound strategy;
but it savors too much of the Mohammedan method
of conversion to Islam to suit these times. The dev-
otees of gold may deserve no mercy and be unworthy
of conciliation. But if the great mass of people who
have not made up their minds are to be converted to
the bimetallic creed, it seems to us probable that
they will insist on knowing what it is before they
agree to profess it

THE INDEPENDENT

The following communication from the publishers of
Rodkinson’s translation of Zhe Babylonian Talmud, re-
quires insertion:

New York, December roth, 1896.

To THE EpiITor oF THE INDEPENDENT:

The writer has recently returned from abroad, and among
other matters has had his attention called to the review of
‘The Talmud,” in the issue of THE INDEPENDENT of No-
vember 12th.

Of the criticism of the book he has nothing to say, as it is
your right and province to criticise in any manner you
please any publication sent you for review. But the re-
viewer has made a personal attack upon the publishers, and
in justice toourselves we feel it should be noticed.

After stating that “ It is astonishing that Dr. Wise testi-
fies,”’ etc., he sfates:

“‘ But more astonishing it is that in the ‘ Prospectus’ of
the publishers, the indorsements of Dr. K. Kohler, Dr. B.
Felsenthal, Dr. M. Jastrow, and others, are circulated, altho
these scholars have not only withdrawn their indorsements,
but written lengthy articles exposing the grave errors of
Doctor Rodkinson’s work.”

Permit us to state, in the most emphatic manner, that
not one of the gentlemen mentioned has advised us of the
withdrawal of his indorsement, that not one of the
“‘ lengthy articles’’ mentioned has been brought to our at-
tention, and that we have not received, by letter or ver-
bally, until your review appeared, any intimation that these
indorsements, published by us in good faith, have been
withdrawn by the writers. The use of the words “and
others,” further advises THE INDEPENDENT readers that a//
our published indorsements are worthless.

We feel this charge brought against us by your journal
keenly, and as one that has undoubtedly injured our stand-
ing with many of your readers. As individuals and asa
company we are the last people to act in the manner stated
in your paper. Three members of our firm have been
prominent in church work in the Presbyterian Church; one

of that number is a member of its Board of Home Missions,
and has long been prominent in its councils.

We feel assured that in view of the facts given in this let-
ter you will do us justice in the matter, and in that expecta-
tion remain, Very truly yours,

New AMSTERDAM Book ComMPANY,
By W. B. HADLEy.

We did not mean to say that Drs. Kohler, Felsenthal
and Jastrow had informed the publishers that their in-
dorsements were withdrawn, but that they had made
the fact publicly known. This was done by Dr. Kohler
in a long, critical article in The American Hebrew; by
Dr. Felsenthal in more than one article in the Chicago
Reform Advocate, and also in the Mer ha-Ma’arabhi; and
at less length, by Dr. Jastrow, in The American Hebrew.
But we do not for a moment believe that the publishers
were aware of these criticisms. The indorsements of
these scholars were on the plan, and their criticisms
are on the execution. We were in error if we seemed
to say that other of these indorsements have been with-
drawn. Drs. Szold, Wise and Mielziner have published
no withdrawal. We had in mind the severe letters of
two distinguished European Talmudists, Dr. Solomon
Mandelkern, of St. Petersburg,and Prof. Meyer Fried-
mann, of Vienna. We have also received a long
communication from Dr. Rodkinson, in which he justi-
fies himself against our criticism ona dozen points. On
a careful re-examination we must modify our criticism
on one or two of these points. Let us say first that we
heartily approve the plan to give an epitome of the
Talmud and the commentary of Rashi, omitting the in-
terminable discussions. As nothing of the sort is
accessible to the public, whatever be the faults of exe-
cution the work will be a boon to the English reader,
to Jew as well as Christian. The first point made by
Dr. Rodkinson, we yield to him; we think our reviewer
misapprehended the meaning of the note on p. 1 as to
the penalties for violation of the biblical statutes. Dr.
Rodkinson next objects to our correction of his transla-
tion of ¢anan hatham, and says that ‘‘the veriest be-
ginner’’ knows that our translation is wrong. We
stand by the authority we quoted. The next
point is our correction of his translation of the
word ‘‘agrees’’ to contradicts. Mr. Rodkinson said that
he knew it meant contradidts, but inasmuch as the
speaker afterward admits that Rabha is not in error his
rendition gave the substantial meaning. As we read
the passage, it was the school that decided in favor of
Rabha while the questioner simply listened curteously,
and we are not told whether he agreed or not. Dr.
Rodkinson then objects to our quoting him as translat-
ing ‘‘ The light may be used to work by” on page 36,
when there is no such passage there. The passage is
not found there, but on page 33, line 39. Again, he
complains that we quote ‘‘Sabbath eve’’ on page 20,
when his text reads ‘‘eve of the Sabbath.’’ This is
true. He uses both expressions, and we had no means
of knowiug that he meant by ‘‘ Sabbath eve” the pe-
riod after sunset on Friday, and by the ‘‘eve of the
Sabbath”? the whole of Friday. Dr. Rodkinson then
criticises us for saying that ‘‘R. Jehudah spoke in
pure Hebrew’’ in the passage quoted; and he asks
his critic to tell him in what language four words
were written, and says if they are not Aramaic
they are ‘‘surely Chinese or Hottentot.’’ It is ex-
plicitly stated in the original text that the first two sen-
tences: ‘‘ Bring me a comb; bring me the soap,” were
spoken in pure Hebrew. The sentence cited by

December 17, 1896

Dr. Rodkinson is the third one, and is in Aramaic
We criticised his translation of two Talmudic words.
‘“‘the close of the persecution’; and he replies
that our corrected translation is ‘‘by no means sus-
tained by the authorities; and Rashi, first of all au-
thorities, renders it in the same manner that Ido.”” We
do not understand Dr. Rodkinson. Rashi explicitly says
that the words mean ‘‘men who slipped out (that is
evaded or escaped) from the tyrannical edict.’”’ Dr.
Rodkinson says that now comes the only valid objec-
tion in the entire review:

Yes; famne sar means eighteen and not eighty. This
error was due toa mistake on the part of the copyist, and
escaped my notice in the proof sheets.

That would easily have happened. In his volume it is
not written eighteen, but ‘‘fourscore”’; but it is reason-
able that a typewriter’s error, of eighty for eighteen,
should have been changed to ‘‘fourscore’’ in revision.
Dr. Rodkinson excuses certain omissions on which we
commented, saying that the omitted portions will appear
in subsequent volumes. That also is reasonable. We
are glad to modify our criticism on some points, as the
work is one to which we would rather give praise
than blame. With its imperfections it is of great
value.

INTERNATIONAL Law. A SIMPLE STATEMENT OF ITS
PRINCIPLES. By Herbert Wolcott Bowen. (G. P. Put-
nam’s Sons, 1896.)

This unpresuming little book does not pretend to be
an original treatise upon the topics which it discusses.
It is rather an abstract of the law of nations, compiled
from the works of a few leading publicists, which a
practical man has made for his own use. Mr. Bowen
is American Consul-General in Barcelona, and, natural-
ly, his notes are somewhat fuller in regard to consular
and diplomatic duties than when treating of less famil-
iar and congenial topics. But his interest in the sub-
ject has led him to cover the whole field, and the result
is a compact and convenient handbook of International
Law. Its brevity of treatment is of advantage to the
busy man of affairs, or to the officer who must carry his
law in his pocket. It is, of course, a disadvantage
when the process of compression has excluded matter
which is really essential. Thus we are told, § 38, that
a diplomatic agent who is not a persona grata need not
be received by the court or country to which he is ac-
credited; but we are mot told the various reasons which
are held to make him unacceptable—his nationality,
the character of his mission, his objectionable private
character, his religion, the doubtful standing of his
Government, Again, on page 4, the term ‘ external
sovereignty ’”’ is used, but no explanation of its mean-
ing or its distinction from internal sovereignty is given,
Some minor topics are not touched upon at all, ¢, g.,
the doctrine of continuous voyages, the legal re-
sults of occupation by an invader (tho the rule of
the Brussels Conference is given), the different
forms of States, the equality of States, and so on.
On the other hand other topics are treated, not only
well, but more fully than one could expect—e. g., foreign
marriage and divorce, extradition, the pressing of pri-
vate claims against a foreign Government. Recognition
of Belligerency is briefly but well handled, and the
short discussion of the Monroe Doctrine seems to us en-
tirely admirable. We notice a few errors of fact. Thus,
Great Britain formally relinquished, in 1876, her
‘* Hevering Act’’ jurisdiction. Diplomatic agents, even
after the commission of crimes, are mot subject to the
jurisdiction of their place of residence, as is stated on
page 17. In discussing domicil, a confusion of ideas is
manifest. The author puts domiciled strangers on the
same footing with naturalized foreigners; his words
are, ‘‘ international law gives them the same national-
ity.” Now, in point of fact, while mere domicil does, in
many ways, identify persons and their property with
the country of their residence, yet it does not alter their
allegiance nor its obligations, and the legal conse-
quences flowing from it. For example, an Italian, dom-
iciled in London, does not lose his allegiance; and his
personal property in Italy, should he die intestate,
would be distributed by the Civil Code of Italy, disre-
garding the law of his domicil, because, by Italian law,
allegiance, and not domicil, determine civilrights. And
again, it is mot consistent with neutrality to permit the
passage of an army across its territory by a third
Power, even if the same privilege is extended to both
belligerents alike. These are minor defects in what
seems to us a good and useful piece of work. It is en-
couraging to find so scholarly a representative in our
Consular service. Under the reformed and glassified
service of the future, our capable, alert, well-informed
consuls, masters of language as well as of affairs,
should have an opportunity to rise.

For FREEDOM’s SAKE. By Arthur Patterson. (J. B.
Lippincott Co. $1.25.) This story has considerable in-
terest as a fairly well-written historical tale, with the
scene laid in the West during the dark days of the
‘‘ Kansas Troubles.” John Brown and other agitators
take part in the action.

nee et oe

a a a a a a a a a ee

_—- oC enmnmeaineaenmieaien@ 2@n@ as. —@ ws aan =

December 17, 18096

COMMENTARIES FOR THE INTERNATION-
AL SUNDAY-SCHOOL LESSONS are numer-
ous and in various forms. The most im-
portant volume we find among them is
PEOPLE’S COMMENTARY ON THE ActTs. By
Edwin W. Rice, D.D. (American Sun-
day-School Union, Philadelphia. $1.25.)
This volume is published under the con-
ditions of the John C. Green Fund, and
the price is consequently reduced to one-
half of what it would otherwise be. The
author is an experienced workman in this
department, this being the fifth volume
of ‘* People’s Commentaries’ from his
hand, besides other works similar in char-
acter. Students familiar with his previ-
ous publications will hardly need to be
told that this Commentary on Acts is
faithfully and reverently done. The
author has given two years of work to its
preparation, and while he has endeav-
ored to present the results of learned
criticism, he has neither loaded his pages
with them nor presented them in such a
way as to unsettle faith or even to fail to
confirm it. The book is for popular use,
and is designed to place the student in
the atmosphere in which the Acts was
originally composed, and to give the clue
to its peculiarities of life and thought.
The Introduction presents the latest ap-
proved critical conclusions as to author-
ship, composition, credibility and chron-
ology. The two English versions are
printed side by side at the bottom of the
page. The comments are grouped under
topical divisions, and also under each
verse, for convenient reference. The
Commentary is provided with maps, which
have been drawn to agree with the
author’s conclusions, and the numerous
illustrations are made from original
sketches. It is a work for the peo-
ple, and the people, we _ believe,
will receive it gladly. A Com-
MENTARY ON THE INTERNATIONAL LES-
SONS FOR 1897. By Rev. F. N. Peloubet,
D.D., and M. A. Peloubet. (W. A. Wilde
& Co., Boston. $1.25.) This manual is
prepared on the same general method
which has been followed in Dr. Peloubet’s
previous commentaries on the Interna-
tional Lessons. It is ‘‘ Inductive, Sug-
gestive, Explanatory, Illustrative, Doc-
trinal and Practical.” It contains a
considerable amount of biblical illustra-
tion and two colored maps. We note with
pleasure foremost in the list of aids to
the Study of the Acts and Pauline Epis-
tles, Professor Ramsay’s ‘‘ Paul the
Traveller’ and ‘‘ The Church in the Ro-
man Empire.”’ THE CHRISTIAN LEs-
SON COMMENTARY ON THE INTERNATIONAL
BIBLE STUDIES OF 1897. By W. W.
Dowling. (Christian Publishing Co., St.
Louis, Mo. $1.00.) This manual is de-
signed for the use of teachers and ad-
vanced students, but is as popular in
form and plan as the volumes which pre-
ceded it last year. The text of the two
versions is given at the top of the page.
Maps, plans, diagrams and the illustra-
tion of scriptural and Oriental objects are
freely employed. The plan of lesson
analysis, hints to teachers and practical
suggestions are followed out in this vol-
ume as in previous years. The section
for each quarter is introduced with an
appropriate, simple service of responsive
reading, prayer and song. Under the
heading of ‘‘Connecting Links’’ and
“Sequel” the parallel and related pas-
Sages recommended to be studied in con-
nection with the lessons are introduced
and made an important and helpful fea-
ture of the work. ARNOLD’S PRAC-
TICAL SABBATH-SCHOOL COMMENTARY ON
THE INTERNATIONAL LESSONS, 1897.
(Fleming H. Revell Company. 30 cents.)
The work is done, inthe manual of this
year, by the same persons whocollaborated
with Mrs. Arnold last year. Mrs. Abbie
C. Morrow supplies the Practical Appli-
cations for each lesson. Mrs. S. B. Titter-
ington contributes the Hints to Primary
Teachers, and has, in addition, prepared
the lessons for the fourth quarter and
Some of those for the third. The Rev.
A. W. Parry, A.M., has assisted in the
work of the second quarter, and the very
characteristic Blackboard Exercises have
been prepared by the Rev. E. C. Best.
The practical spirit is very strong in this

THE INDEPENDENT

manual. Mrs. Arnold has done her best
to give it a character that should tell on
the heart and conscience of the classes
where it is used. SuNDAY-SCHOOL
STUDIES; OR, EXPOSITORY AND HOMILET-
ICAL NOTES ON THE INTERNATIONAL LEs-
SONS FOR 1897. By £. E. Hoss, D.D.,
LL.D. (Barber & Smith, Nashville, Tena.
50 cents.) This is a very thoughtful, se-
rious and serviceable Teacher’s Commen-
tary, with intelligent exposition of the
text, and arranged to bring out tothe
student’s eye the main points of the pas-
sage to be studied. Each lesson ends
with a section in which the practical, re-
ligious and personal points of the lesson
are gathered up and enforced. The manual
is provided with maps. SERMONS ON
THE INTERNATIONAL LESSONS FOR 1897.
By the Monday Club. (Congregational
Sunday-School and Publishing Society,
$1.25.) The members of the Monday Club
get scattered as the years roll on, but
their annual volume of Sermons on the
International Lessons comes out prompt,
fresh, vigorous and systematic as ever.
Sixteen of the members still remain in
Boston or its vicinity. The others are
posted all the way from Boston to San
Francisco. Among them are many of the
best known and most influential preach-
ers in the Congregational pulpit. The
volume before us is the twenty-second
in the annual series. The sermons are
brief, pithy, vigorous, and rich in the
suggestive and helpful qualities which
have given the series, as a whole, its
reputation and wide vogue. The sermons
follow through the lessons of the year,
week by week; and snbject by subject, in
a stream of broad, suggestive comment,
which teachers and ministers alike will
find most helpful.

Worps: THEIR USE AND ABUSE; ORA-
TORY AND ORATORS; Hours WITH MEN
AND Books; GETTING ON IN THE WORLD;
or, HINTs ON Success IN LIFE. By Wil-
liam Matthews, LL.D. (Scott, Fores-
man & Co., Chicago. $2.00 per volume,
or $5.00 for the first three.) Dr. Mat-
thews works have onthem the stamp ofa
great popular success. The one last
named above is in the sixty-third thou-
sand. The others are respectively in the
twelfth, twenty-third and the thirteenth.
They are eminently helpful books, writ-
ten with good perception of what the
average reader needs, and witha true
balance between the scholastic and the
practical. They are good books, and we
are glad to see them republished and in
good form.

PRESSED FLOWERS FROM THE HOLY
LAND: Flowers Gathered and Pressed in
Palestine by the Rev. Hervey B. Green, of
Lowell, Mass. (Henry B. Green, Lowell,
Mass.) This pretty little paper-covered
booklet contains a dozen nicely pressed
specimen flowers of Palestine, each on a
blank page, and opposite each isa page of
biblical text and comment illustrating it.
Among them are pheasant’s eye, cycla-
men, lily of the field (Anemone coronaria),
bean, lentil and anise. The Carmel
daisy, which is not a daisy at all, has its
botanical name, Scabiosa prolifera, printed
with two blunders.

NEW } PUBLICATIONS.

e.

FOR 1897

will contain :

THE STORY OF SCIENCE

The made in every field of
science will be told ina series of popu-
lar papers by Dr. H. S. W amply
illustrated. Other contributions from
expert scientists on special subjects.

SHORT STORIES

will continue to be the most popular
feature of the MaGazine. bee will
include contributions by such famous

authors as
W. D. Howells Mary E. Wilkins
Brander Matthews
Octave Thanet Owen Wister
Ruth McEnery Stuart
35 centsaCopy $4 00 a Year
HARPER & BROTHERS, Publishers, N. Y.

PF VT ae ses

@,, *,
acBs res

>
ce

y

Rs

~

ae

RE

—_—

of beautiful

EVENING GOWNS

for

Y
HOLIDAY OCCASIONS

“One Disinterested Friend”
An Amusing Parlor Comedy, by
CAROLINE TICKNOR

A Christmas Story by
Euia W. Peatti, entitled

“A Shylock of the
Sand Hills”

will attract every reader.

In the Dec. 19th
issue of

D. Appleton & Co.'s New Books,

The Story of paebtnecten,

An Outline of the Styles in all Countries.
By CHARLES THOMPSON MATHEWS,
M.A., Fellow of the American Institute
of Architects, author of ‘‘ The Renais-
sance under the Valois,’’ etc. Illus-
trated. Uniform with ‘Schools and
Masters of Painting’”’ and ‘‘ Schools and
Masters of Sculpture.”’ 12mo. Cloth,$3.00.

Principles of Sociology.
(Volume III.)

By HERBERT SPENCER. Containing, in
addition to parts already published,
“Professional Institutions’? and “ In-
dustrial Institutions,’’ completing the
work. 12mo. Cloth, $2.00.

Driving for Pleasure.

Or, The Harness Stable and its Ap-
pointments.
By Francis T UNDERHILL. With 125
full-page Illustrations. Small 4to, bound
in glazed kid with suede sides, $7.50.

The Complete Bachelor :

Manners for Men. By the author of
the ‘‘As Seen by Him’’ Papers. 18mo.
Cloth, with Index, $1.25.

&@ Send for a copy (free) of the illustrated holiday
number of Appletons’ Monthly Bulletin, containing de-
scriptions of these and other important books.

D. APPLETON & CO.,

72 Fietn Avenur, New York.

ot wn me am

By the author of “ Beautiful Joe.”
FOR THE OTHER BOY’S SAKE,
AND OTHER STORIES.
By MARSHALL SAUNDERS.
12mo. Pages 20. Seeptese 3 a Eleven full- $
page Illustrations. Price, $1.00
eae ts S HOUSEHOLD
JENN
Sas a tame RY. i. ‘rontis-
mane “Price, § 1.25.
BOOKS OF ALL LUPE PSE ERS AT
DISCOUNT PRICES.
rewn Ss Combination Offer on hey Editions of
WAGNALLS’ AN. RD
DICTION SRE OF THE ENGLISH
Ph NGUAGE,. Former price, $18.0. OUR

Bick $
ND - SON ALES ATLAS OF
RLD. > - debe OUR

“STORE OPEN EVENINGS.
AMERICAN BAPTIST PUBLICATION SOC.,
THEO. E, SCHULTE, Manager,
Succeeding Retail Book and Stationery business

)

ANSON D. F. RANDOLPH & CO.,
182 Fifth Ave., New York.

oe te te dd

The Best Children’s Books
in the World

are published by Lothrop Pub-
lishing Co., Boston, Mass. Es-
tablished fifty years. Two thou-
sand titles. Send for catalogue |
and new book list for 1896...
Mailed free.

(1733) 21

Published by

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY.

Two Beautifully Hlustrated

HOLIDAY BOOKS

Sketches of Travel in England.

ON THE BROADS

BY
ANNA BOWMAN DODD,
Author of
“Cathedral Days,” “‘ Three Normandy
Inns.”’ ete.,
With Numerous Illustrations
BY

JOSEPH PENNELL.
Small 4to, Decorated Buckram, $3.00.

“If Mrs. Dodd has one gift more than another,
it is for making her reader believe that he has

shared in her ex mem F In her new book,
the Broads,’ she is more persuas-

from the ive than ever, touching the imagina-
New York tion with a sense of good-fellowship
ems © and days and evenings of pure social
i enjoyment. Her sense of humor is
—— een. Her reader becomes
Tribune. et comrade. That in itself is’ some-

ae em ae thing of which she may feel proud,
since it is something rare enough in the literature of
outdoor life. . . . Most of all is there present the
sense of delight in English ways upon a trip of mild
adventure. Mr. Pennell has worked at his
drawings in the same happy spirit. The publishers
have done full justice to text and pictures.

IRVING’S ALHAMBRA.

The Best Edition of Washington Irving’s
Famous Bcok,

THE ALHASIBRA

PROFUSELY ILLUSTRATED BY
JOSEPH PENNELL.

Cloth, with rich design in gold, gilt top; or,
plain covers, uncut edges, price $2.00.

This beautiful edition of perhaps the best known
of Irving's writings is most sympathetically illus-
trated by Mr. Pennell with drawings of the places
named in the text. At the same time Mrs. Pennell
supplies an introductory sketch of Irving, especially
in relation to his Spanish life and work. Address

THE MACMILLAN COMPANY,

66 Fifth Ave., N. Y.

THE

Atlantic Monthly

FOR 1897

Willcontain, among
other important
., contributions,

7,,T he Interpreta-
tion of Democ-
racy,

By Mr. E. L. God-
kin, Editor of Zhe
R pene (New York)
) —a series of impor-
tant and interesting
articles on The
First Test of
Democratic Insti-
tutions, being an
interpretation of Political Life and Prob-
lems in the United States since the Civil
War. Mr. Godkin will point out definitely
the new problems that have arisen since the
war, which are, indeed, our real problems.

DIRECT STUDIES OF THE PEOPLE.

The West, by Mr. Freperick J. TURNER.
Professor of History in the University of
Wisconsin.

The South, by Mr. W. P.
wanee, Tenn.

New England, by ALvan F. SANBORN.

FICTION.
Two important Serials:
The Juggler, by CHARLES EcBert CrAb-

DOCK, and
The Story of an Untold Love, by Pau

LEICESTER Forp, author ‘“ The Honor-

able Peter Sterling.”
Short Stories, py the best writers.

Other features will be:

The Present-Day Problems.

Surveys of the XIX Century.

New American Writers.

The Artof Public Improvement.

Women in Modern Industry.

Recollections of Colonel Higginson.

Unpublished Letters of Dean Swift.

Professor Gildersleeve’s Studies
Greece.

35 cents a number.

EL. GODKIN

TRENT, of Se-

$4.00 a year.
HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO., Boston.

11 EAST 17TH STREET, NEW YORK.

22 (1734)

REMINISCENCES OF AN OCTOGENARIAN OF
THE City oF New York, 1816 TO
1860. By Charles D. Haswell. (Har-
per & Brothers. $3.00.)

If the author had carried out his pro-
fessed purpose of treating only of matters
which come under his own observation or
knowledge, and had possessed the happy
gift of chatting on paper, he would have
made a volume of intense interest to all
New Yorkers and most other Americans.
As it is, he cannot chat, and he has de-
pended more upon old newspapers than
upon his own memory for his facts. Itis
really remarkable that a man should have
been able to write of persons whom he
must have known, and scenes with which
he must have been familiar in so lifeless
and distant a way. This may be due to
a notion that modesty required the elim-
ination of the personal element, but if so
it was a sad mistake.

A better sense of proportionate values
would have omitted a great many things
that Mr. Haswell has deemed worthy of
mention. In fact the book is a good deal
like our daily ‘‘ penny-dreadfuls’’ in that
it leaves the impression that the popula-
tion of New York City has always con-
sisted principally of lawbreakers and
their victims. It is true that he gives
the dates of the establishment of most of
our religious and benevolent institutions
and has devoted an entire, and excep-
tionally dull chapter, to the churches; but
they evidently interest him but little,
and he says nothing of the men who
labored to start and organize them, while
a great deal of space is devoted to the-
atrical matters of the most temporary
character.

The best bit of description in the book
is of an evening in the ‘‘Old Bowery.”
Other scenes, such as fires inthe days of
the old volunteer fire force, tho often
mentioned, are related in so colorless a
fashion that one is always surprised if,
at the end, one finds that the writer had
been present, and even perhaps an actor
in the scenes described.

Mr. Haswell set for himself a very
poor rule fora work of this kind, viz.,
to mention as few names as possible of
non-office-holders who did good service in
their day, saying: ‘‘ but thatI decline to
introduce the names of private persons I
could give a list’’ (of volunteer firemen)
‘*that would do honor to any institu-
tion.’”” Yethe does not hesitate to name
private persons where he has injurions
anecdotes to relate.

It is probably inevitable in a work of
this sort that there shall be found some
mistatements, but a very little care
would have prevented such errors as the
confounding of the New York Bible So-
ciety, founded in 1823, with the Ameri-
can Bible Society, founded in 1816, and
ascribing the building known as ‘‘the
Bible House’’ to.the former.

In spite of its faults, and there are
more than we have mentioned, this is,
on the whole, an important addition to
the too small number of books relating
to New York. The growth of the city, the
changing character of its population, the
vast differences in customs which have
been made by the improved methods of
transportation, communication and other
things, altho related in the baldest style,
compel the reader’s interest. It never
ceases to astonish us grumblers of to-day
that within the recollection of an individ-
ual now living the only public convey-
ance between the Battery and Harlem was
by a stage leaving what is now 125th Street
and Third Avenue early in the morning,
and starting on its return trip at three in
the afternoon; that tho there were, even
in this writer’s boyhood, a few steam
ferryboats, there were still some ‘‘ ferry-
augers’ plying across Fulton and other
ferries; and that so lately as 1833 it was
considered too great a risk to build an-
other tugboat, there being already three
in the harbor.

In regard to social life in New York
this book leaves a great deal to be de-
sired. Asmuch as we find here one could
easily gather from consulting the files of
the newspapers of the time. This is to
be regretted, for it is social life which is
the most difficult to fix, and is in some re-
spects the most important of all to the

historian, as well asthe most interesting
to the ordinary reader,

THE INDEPENDENT

wy

Established 1827.

Comes Every Week.

| THE YOUTHS
COMPANION

The Companion of the Whole Family.

and statesmen.

BECOMING A DOCTOR,

BUILDING A WAR-SHIP,
WHAT THE ATTORNEY-GENERAL DOES,
THE LIFE OF A SENATOR,

THE LIFE OF A CONGRESSMAN,

For Ambitious Boys.
THE HABIT OF THRIFT, Andrew Carnegie.

FORESTRY AS A PROFESSION,

THE LARGEST SALARIES, Carroll D. Wright.

Ian Maclaren. Geo. W. Smalley. Hon. Theodore Roosevelt.
Rudyard Kipling. Harold Frederic. Col. George E. Waring, Jr.
} S Hall Caine. Hamlin Garland. Hon. Carl Schurz.
ae Stephen Crane. Max O’Rell, Dr. W. A. Hammond,
34 Frank R. Stockton. W. Clark Russell. Dr. Cyrus Edson,

% Charles Dudley Warner.

ees

12-Color

SEOSOhS

FREE.

RIS SS
SRS

AVA
d

New Subscribers who will cut out this sli

scription is received till January 1, 1897;
FREE — Thanksgiving, Christmas, New Year’s Double Numbers;
FREE — The Companion’s 4-page Calendar for 1897, a beautifully EF

°

colored souvenir.

its kind The REE y
: And The Companion 52 weeks, @ full year, to Jam. 1, 1898. _ $ » Y
KEE. § Bi

FFFFTFFFEFFFFFSFFFTSTFFFFFIFFFTTFTTFSSS:
THE YOUTH’S COMPANION, 201 Columbus Avenue, Boston, Mass. 4

Com

The list of those who will contribute to THE YourH’s CoMPANION
during the coming year is, as usual, long and brilliant.
not only popular writers of fiction, but also some of the most
eminent naval officers, travellers and explorers, men of science

It includes

Dr. Austin Flint.

HOW LINCOLN EDUCATED HIMSELF,

Jesse W. Weik.
Gifford Pinchot.

Lieut. R. E. Peary, U.S.N. Dr. Austin Flint.
And more than one hundred other eminent men and women.

6646464664646 4646464646466646664

SPECIAL OFFERS.

The most costly gi

nion has ever offered;

Its size is 10 by 24 inches. The subjects are delightfully

December 17, 1896

NATIONAL CaPiTOL, WASHINGTON.

Life and Work at Washington. — :

When Mr. Gladstone was Prime Minister he contributed to THE CoMPANION, as did Mr. Blaine when Secretary of State. 7
All the members of the present American Cabinet but three have written for its columns.
following features of national work will be described by members of the national government: -

EARLY DAYS OF THE POST-OFFICE, HON. WM. L. WILSON, Postmaster-Gen’l. in
HON. HILARY A. HERBERT, Secretary Navy. ;

HON. JUDSON HARMON. %
HON. HENRY CABOT LODGE. j

During the coming year the

HON. THOMAS B. REED.

One of the most beautiful CALENDARS issued this year y
will be given to each New Subscriber to The Companion. i

It is made up of Four Charming Pictures in color, beautifully executed.
attractive. This Calendar is published exclusively by The Youth’s Companion and could not be sold in Art Stores for less than $1.00.

700 Large Pages in Each Volume —52 Weeks for $1.75 — Send hee Illustrated Prospectus.
SLESSSSESES SESS: bet eee

and send it at once
with name and address and $1.75 will receive:
e time sub-

»

>

‘

» FREE—The Youth’s Companion eve eek from thi
Calendar $ 7

>

>

‘

>

For Ambitious Girls.

TRAINING THE VOICE, Madame Lillian Nordica. 3%
A GIRL WHO BECAME FAMOUS,

NURSING AS A CAREER,
MARRIAGE SETTLEMENTS, Elizabeth Bisland.
FLOWER-GROWING FOR PROFIT, Rene Bache.

: | Popular Writers for 1897. |

In addition to twenty-five staff writers, THE COMPANION Contributors include not only the most popular writers of
fiction, but some of the most eminent Statesmen, Scientists, Travellers and Musicians.

Mrs. Burton Harrison. “%
- Dr. W. L. Love. j\

Lady Jeune.

Lady Harcourt. i
Miss Alice ‘° &
Edward Everett Hale.

Rev. Lyman Abbott, D, D.

History for Ready Reference

and Topical Reading,
IN FIVE IMPERIAL VOLUMES
By J. N. LARNED, £2-Pres. Am. Library Ass'n.

{@” Giving Histery en All Tepics in the
Exact Words of the Historians Themselves.

This work is a New Papertere in Book Making, as
it fills a place hitherto wholly unoccupied.

It gives History in the very language of its best in-
terpreters, and within easy reach of the readers.

ts system of Ready Reference and Cross Reference is
new and complete, and shows History in its relations as
does no other work.

It also presents History in its Literature, hence in its
most attractive form, and with its sources clearly given.

Quotations from over five volumes make it
equivalent, practically, to a library of very many
volumes, or, as Bishop Vincent says, ‘‘ puts the his-
tory of the world on a single shelf.’’

It will answer more q in History, more au-
thoritatively, with greater excellence of literary expres-
sion, and with a — economy of time, than any other
work in the world.

Sent carriage free to responsible subscribers on easy
payments. Send for circular, giving full information

SOLICITORS EMPLOYED.
The C. A. Nichols Co., Publishers,

Springjsield, Mass,

eth eth eth cath call atl el ah hl al th th al ah ath

Standard Books {

A History of Anti-pedobaptism. tn d
Prof. A. H. Newman, of McMaster Uni-
versity. $2.00.

A history of dissent, from the beginning of
its appearance to 1609, the close of the Refor-
mation period. All the primitive sects are
considered and especial attention is given to
the opposition that sprang up in Germany
and elsewhere to the positions of Zwingli
and Luther. Prof. Newman has had access
to original sources and has produced a calm,
impartial, and valuable historical work.
Messages of To-day to the Men of

To-morrow. By Geo. C. Lorimer, D. D.

About 400 es, i2mo. $1.50.

A series of papers by the eloquent pastor
of Tremont Temple, especially adapted to
young men, and covering many realms of
thought and conduct. A book deserving a

lace by the side of Henry Ward Beecher’s

vectures to Young Men, and up to date in

every way. Every young man desiring a

sympathetic and ringing presentation of
resent day truths and duties will find it
ere.

Quotations of the New Testament
from the Old. By Franklin Johnson,
D. D. 428 pages, 12mo0. $2.00.

Interior: The argument is strong and
the volume the sanest, soundest, and most
wholesome treatise on this jmportant sub-
= that has yet appeared, not only in Eng-

ish but in any language.

The A ment for Christianity. By
Geo. C. Lorimer, D. D. 480 pages, 12mo. $1.50.
One of the very best books on “‘ Evidences”’

in existence. .

Am. Baptist Publication Society
- 1632 Chestnut St., Philadelphia

{

OD ODO ODODE OOawweew = s
OOO SO EO NO Oe ee

Bookbuyers of taste and re-
finement who desire to pur-
chase for their libraries, or
for presentation, will find at
No. 10 West 28th Street one of
the very choicest and most ju-
diciously selected stocks of the
best editions of Standard Eng-
lish and French authors, and
Rare Imported Books, in sub-
stantial and elegant bindings,
to be found on this cont:nent;
and at very reasonable prices
when compared with those of
others who aspire to deal in
the same high-class literature.
Catalogues gratis.

J. W. BOUTON. _

THE BIBLE AS LITERATURE.

A Course of 14 Lectures on this subject is now being
=— = Plymouth Church, Brooklyn, on Sunday
evenings, by

Rev. Dr. LYMAN ABBOTT.
These lectures are exciting great interest, and will com-
mand the attention of all readers and Bible students.
hn Lay form comple reports of

e 8
ay es pe of
‘or one dollar. On receipt 0:

already delivered. will be mailed at once, postpaid,

y le
and the rest weekly as they appear. Address.
Miss L: B; WHITLOCK, 145 Willow Sireet, Brooklyn, N. Y.

ae ee a ae

December 17, 1896

THE PuRITAN IN ENGLAND AND NEW
ENGLAND. By Ezra Hoyt Byington,
D.D. With an Introduction by
Alexader McKensie, D.D. (Roberts
Brothers, Boston. $2.00. )

This is one of those large and impor-
tant books with which the Congrega-
tional ministers of New England have
never ceased to illustrate the history of
their churches and their country. It is
in form a series of moré or less discon-
nected studies, bound together by a com-
mon theme and a common pervading pur-
pose to illustrate the Puritan history of
New England. The first one hundred
pages presents a sketch of the Puritan in
England as seen and interpreted in the
light of these lofty conceptions of life
and duty which he himself represented.
This opening chapter is _ followed
by two others in which. the Pilgrim
is brought into his relations with the
Puritan in delightfully free, houest and
sympathetic comparison succeeded by a
third chapter of personal .sketches of
New England ministers in the first gen-
eration. Considering the enormous libels
that have been set afloat concerning these
noble men and the way they are carica-
tured in the popular opinion, no better
work than this has been done for many
years. Dr. Byington’s style is most at-
tractive, his treatment of the points at
issue is frank, candid and intelligent. He

makes no attempt toconceal or minimize
the defects of the generation and carries
his readers with him, in the conviction
inspired by what he advances, that the
men of whom he was writing were too
large, too high minded and too far in ad-
vance of other men in those times and in
some respects now, to submit to apologet-
ic treatment without spoiling the por-
trait. Looked at from the original point
of view, the best work of the voluwe is
in the last five chapters on William Pyn-
chon, the founder of Springfield, the
family and social life of the Puritans,
the religious opinions of the Fathers of
New England, the case of Robert Breck,
of Springfield, and the religious life in the
eighteenth century in Northern New Eng-
land. It is hard to choose between these
chapters, or-to say for which particular
merit, for historical interest, for the
golden candor in which ‘‘ naught is set
down in malice,”’ for catholic breadth or
intelligent historical insight, they are to
be praised without reserve. A more enter-
taining or refreshing piece of reading an
American who has the love and pride of
country in him could not ask.

A BrieEF HISTORY OF THE NATIONS AND
THEIR PROGRESS IN CIVILIZATION.

THE INDEPENDENT

THE BOOK BUYER’S
Ready Reference Map.

AVE.

sot

Don't put off until to-morrow the purchase you ought
to make to-day. The publishers made small editions of
their best Books this year and delay may mean disap;
pointment.

Specialties This Week.

my
MacLaren’s Kate Carnegie. 1.50
Century Book of Famous
mericans...................++ 1

Andrew Lang’s Fairy Taies. 1.00 o9
Henty’s Books for Boys...... 39 to 1.13
B moobetcep Hall. 2 vols.

kk eee 6.00 4.19
Celebrated Crimes. Dumas.

i}
we

Lit ane ceeeas a eae 4.50 3.45
sife an forks of
as ciecsecsecones cvs 132-00 9.57
Louis XIV i 15.00 11.80
cturesque
Illustrations. 7.50 2.67
On out-of-town orders, add 10 per cent.
for postage. — th By 265

An enormous stock of small Illustrated Books and
Books for Boys snd Girls.

Thousands of small Stationers’ Specialties in Leather,
Silver, ana Shell—especially suitable for Holiday Gifts,
Many special importations not to be seen elsewhere in
New York.

OPEN EVENINGS. Telephone 643—79th Street.

EDWIN W. DAYTON,

BOOKSELLER AND STATIONER,
641 MADISON AVE. (59th St.), N. Y.

Lewis Francis, Francis & LouTREL,

Willig St. . section Lane.
FRANCIS & LOUTREL CO.,
Stationers, Printers and Blafik Book Makers
146 William St., New York,

One door above Fulton.

We respectfully invite your attention to the merits
of our Patent Safety Tint Checks, best safeguard
against fraudulent alteration known. We shall be
glad to send samples.

Your orders are also requested for Ledgers, Jour-
nals and other books. Our Patent Spring Back in
in the manufacture of our Account Books gives

greater strength and also obviates the disagreeable
curve in the paper near the folc. _

Our President, Mr. Loutrel, having been a member
of the old firm of Francis & Loutrel, established since
1844 in the Stationery and Printing business, also in
the manufacturing of Blank Books, we are confident
that any orders you may favor us with for Station-
ery, Printing, Blank Books, etc.; will be perfectly
satisfactory, as we employ Only first-class workmen
and use the best of material, and our prices are fair.

We carry a full line of Office and Mercantile Sta-

By George Park Fisher, D.D., LL.D., | tionery. Lithographing and Engraving executed in

Professor in Yale University. (Amer-
ican Book Company.)

This Brief General History is based
upon the ‘‘ Outlines of Universal His-
tory,’’ published by the same author in
1887; but it is neither a new edition nora
condensation of the previous work. It
has been considerably recast and rewrit-
ten throughout, especially in the early
chapters where the progress of discovery
as to Egypt, Assyria, Babylonia and
Greece has been so great as to require
it. The plan of the original ‘‘ Outlines”’
remains unchanged. The topics, head-
ings, divisions and subdivisions are re-
produced entire, and with them the gen-
eral plan on which the work was origi-
nally organized. The main differences
lie in the considerable amount of revi-
sion or rewriting in various important
sections, and the vigorous reduction of
the whole to the lowest terms of brevity,
in order to make the book more usa-
ble as a school manual of general his-
tory. The dryness of a barren chron-
icle is relieved by free and system-
atic introduction of brief, effective
characterizing summaries or sketches of
individuals, people, races, movements,
a kind of work in which Professor Fisher
excels and which is equally telling
whether used by him to bring out the
salient points and characteristics of a life
ora period. The book is very much il-
lustrated, and with illustrations which in
general illustrate, but not always. Many
might be spared and make room for more
important matter, especially for a little
more expansion and definiteness in some
parts of the manual as tothe time rela-
tions of events in the history. In general,
specific dates are furnished and accu-
rately, tho the assembling of the States
General at Versailles is given as May
5th, 1789, instead of May 25th, apparent-
ly asequacious error carried on from ane
“‘Outlines.”” The result of all this re-
construction has been to leave the work
in undisturbed possession of its orlginal
merits, to bring it up fully to the most re-
cent conclusions and opinions, and to
make it in its present form a more com-
pact and usable manual for schools than

the best manner. ,

Aside from the regular Mercantile Stationery we
carry in stock the following articles also for sale at
retail prices: Photograph Albums, Desks, Inkstands,
Papeteries, Lap. Tablets, Gold Pens, Charm Pencils,
Autograph Albums, Backgammon Boards, Chess
Boards, Playing Cards, Dominoes, Checkers, Chess-
‘men, Ladies’ and Gents’ Pocket Books, Wallets, Card
Cases, etc. .

Type Writers’ Suppiice- _ Francis and Loutrel’s
Manifold Writers and Triplicate Order Books.

Our Daily Journals for 1897 are now ready.

YOUR CUSTOM SOLICITED.

Brentano’s New Publications.

A NEW AND SUPERB EDITION IN
TWO VOLUMES OF

THE FIRST VIOLIN.

By JESSIE FOTHERCILL.
Illustrated with over 50 etchings, photograv-
ures, and half-tone vignettes. Printed from
new plates on superior paper manufactured
° specially for the book.
Nothing has been left undone to make this
edition in every way attractive.

Published in two volumes, bound sumptuously, and en-
closed in handsome cloth case, $5.00.

A NOTEWORTHY BOOK OF DEVO-
VOTIONS.

SUN AND SHIELD.

By REV. DR. GOTTHEIL,
Senior Rabbi, Temple Emanu-El, New York.

among spiritually minded Israelites.
One volume, square 16mo, red edges, boxed, $1.50.

The above will be sent, prepaid, by any bookseller in the
United States,.on receipt of the price, or by the publishers,

BRENTANO’S,
UNION SQUARE, NEW YORK.

OUT-OF-THE-WAY

places all over the world have agents who cash -

Cheque Bank Cheques.
Good for Remitters and Travellers. Send for circular to
Agency of
THE U.S. CHEQUE BANK, Ld.
FREDERICK W. PERRY, Manager,

the larger ‘‘ Outlines,”

-

@ and 42 Wall &t., New York,

A book designed to satisfy a need thatis felt ‘

(1735) 23
NEW HOLIDAY BOOKS.

THE ETERNAL CITY ROME Its Religions, Monuments, Literature and Art. By CLARA
’ © ERSKINE CLEMENT, author of “‘ The Queen of the Adriatic,” etc.
With 30 photogravure illustrations from views of the most notable remains, numerous text and full-page wood-cut
and a series of accurate maps and plans from the latest explorations elucidating the historical portions of the text
Library Edition. 2vols., small octavo, cloth, gilt top, $5.00. Holiday Kdition, 86 00
By ALEXANDER Dumas. Holiday Edition. Illustrated
CHEVALIER DE MAISON-ROUGE. with etchings and photogravures. Handsome cover
design in gold, stamped, 1 vol., 8vo, cloth, ‘ ‘ é - $400

ISLA HERON By Lavra E. Ricwarps, author of “Captain January,” etc. A companion volume to
* “Nautilus.” Illustrated by Frank T. Merrill. Small 4to, Unique cover design, . 75c.

+.

SOME SAY ana companion story NEIGHBORS IN CYRUS, BY haves E. Bromaton. ave ne
author's graceful manner. Square 12mo,cloth, . ‘ F P a ‘ ‘ * ‘ , 50c.
The King of Juveniles. Six finely lithographed chromos have been

CHATTERBOX FOR 18! * added this year. Boards, . ‘ : . : ; . ‘ - 8125
Or, Two MERCHANTS OF NEWSPAPER Row. By James OTs. Illustrated

TEDDY AND CARROTS; by W. A. Rogers. A highly entertaining story of street arab life in New
York City. Square 12mo,cloth, . i ‘ ; : : ‘4 ” r ‘ 81 25
THE BOY CAPTAIN By James Or1s. Illustrated. A stirring story of the sea, full of the interest-

e

ing and exciting adventures on a portion of the Chinese coast infested with
native pirates. Small 8vo, cloth, fine cover design, $1 50

CRICKET AT THE SEASHORE. "2s: Tosiow. mowrais, © wqul
UNDER THE LIBERTY TREE. A Story of the Boston Massacre. By JAMES ae

volume in his Stories of American History Series.
with seventeen drawings by L. J. Bridgman. Small 12mo, cloth, handsome cover design, ‘ P ‘ 75c.
And other Stories. By Sopu1z Swett. A collection of stories

THE LOLLIPOPS’ VACATIO 9% reprinted from St. Nicholas. The original illustrations are

used and a large number of others, by E. B. Barry. Square 12mo, cloth, handsome cover design, . $1 25
THE RULERS OF THE SEA By Epmunp NeEvKommM. Illustrated by G. Roux and L. Ben-
* ett. The story deals with the discovery of America in the

year 100) by the Norsemen ; the early Norsemen’s Colonies in America from the 10th to the 14th Century; the new
discovery of America at the end of the 14th Century, and explorations in Brazil four years after. 12mo, cloth
handsome cover design, A ae er Se ee a re ee . $1 50
THE CRYSTAL CITY By ANDRE LavriE. Illustrated with numerous full-page plates from orig
* inal drawings by-G. Roux. 12mo,cloth, . . . r 4 - $150

In his qe of this marvellous city, and the wonderful inventions by which its inhabitants obtained food

and air, M. Laurie much resembles Jules Verne in style.
By Sopuie Swett, autiior of “ The Lollipops’ Vacation.” The

PENNYROYAL AND MINT. present collection is of the best stories that have appeared in

Harper's Bazar, Ladies’ Home Journal, etc., during the past few years. 1°mo, cloth, attractive cover design, @1 25
A collection of stories by SusaN HARTLEY

FIELD CLOVER AND BEACH GRASS. Swett. The author for years has been a regu

lar contributor to the leading magazines and periodicals, and her stories are well known as being typical ones o
New England life. 12mo, cloth, handsome cover design, ‘ ‘ . $125

MEMORIAL LIFE OF VICTOR HUGO. with Victor Hugo's pon the great authors

and writers of France united to issue a memorial
life of Victor Hugv. The authors and critics contributed the text, and many of the leading artists of France made
the illustrations, showing their love for the master. [Illustrated with photogravures and wood-cuts. 8vo,
cloth, ‘ $1 50

THE BAY COLONY Being the Early Colonial History in Massachusetts. By WILLIAM DUMMER

* NORTHEND. A concise history of the first twenty-five years of the colony of
Massachusetts Bay, ending with the death of Winthrop in 1650, the primitive period of the colony. An introducto-
ry chapter deals with the settlement at Plymouth and the other settlements prior to the arrival of Winthrop.
1 vol., 12mo, cloth, ee nm oy ee Z- ta” ba Ye Ys é @ & $2 00

= A COMPLETE DESCRIPTIVE LIST will be MAILED FREE to any address upon application.

oa — books are for sale by Booksellers generally or will be sent by mail, postpaid, on receipt
of price by

ESTES & LAURIAT, Publishers, BOSTON.
WS VODOEO000044 08 008888

NEW RELIGIOUS BOOKS.

The Bible as Literature. p Prof. RicHarp G. Mouton, A. B. Bruce,
D.D., HENRY VAN Dyke, D.D., J. M. WuITon, Ph.D., Prof. Joun_F. GENUNG,
W. E. Grirris, D.D., Prof. L. W. BATTEN, Ph.D., Prof. ALBERT P. Cook, and
others. With an introduction by LYMAN ABgoTT, D.D. 12mo, cloth, $1.50.
One of the most important religious books of the year. .

The Gospel in Brief. }armonized and translated by Count Totstoi. A
summary of the larger work. Prepared for popular use by the author. (Author-
ized Ed.) 12mo, $1.25.

This new book of Count Tolsto!’s will attract wide attention. It is the scientific present
his later teachings; it is his gospel, his message to a misbelieving and unbelieving — ae

Seed Thoughts for Mothers. Collected by Mrs. Miniz E. PAULL, com-
piler of ‘‘Sunshine for Shut-Ins.’’ 18mo, cloth, ornamental, 75 cents; hand

painted, gilt edges, $1.25; padded Grecian morocco, gilt edges, $1.25.

A collection of prose extracts full of suggestions for
Ss: a4 the training of children and the encourage-

Things to Live For.
gilt top, $1.00.

Mr. Miller is full of sympathy with human weakness, sufferi v;
largely the secret of the success which he has had in reaching 80 oo Lyle a aca tena

The Story of a Busy Life. Recollections of Mrs. MinNik E. PAULL. Edited
by the Rev. J. R. MILLER, D.D. 16mo, 275 pp., portrait, gilt top, $1.00.

A very helpful and cheering book. Every discouraged mother and wife, eve oor st li i
every person to whom defeat seems inevitable, might well > ecucty Door struggling girl,
aflecting biography of a plucky, victorious wounene ell take new heart from reading this simple,

By Rev. J. R. MILLER, D.D. 16mo, 271 pp., particloth,

SEND FOR OUR ILLUSTRATED ANNOUNCEMENT LIS1.

THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO., New York and Boston. $

semeeenenel

New Books for Young People.

WALTER GIBBS, THE YOUNGBOSS. A bookf. y
THomson. With 11 illustrations by CHARLES CopmanD. Ore cleek sie

CHILHOWEE BOYS AT COLLEGE. 8 c "i
illustrated by FRANK T. MERRILL. 12mo, Fa oy ae asta

Christmas
Gifts!

$1.50.
A Daily Thought
.for
A Daily Endeavor

12mo, cloth, gilt top, $1.25.

A new and beautiful year-book for Chris-
tian Endeavorers. Its motif is, ‘‘ Build thee
more stately mansions, O my soul!” Mail-
ed, postpaid, on receipt of price, by

THE BAKER & TAYLOR CO.,
5 East 16th Street, New York

\ BENEATH THE SEA, By GtorGE MANVILL iN -
page illustrations by L. J. BRIDGMAN. Sv, nnn —_—

DICK. A story for boys and girls. ’ ;
At nase T Memmi. #135.” ANNA CHAPIN Ray. 8vo. Illus-
ny 0) PRE 8 sent postpaid on receipt be
Send for our Ili wetrated ARROW deen nny fot -

T. Y. CROWELL & CO., 46 E. 14th St., New York. 100 Purchase St., Boston.

SPECIMEN COPIES.

Any subscriber to THE INDEPENDENT
who would like to have a specimen
copy of the paper sent to a friend can
he accommodated by sending us, on a

postal card, the name and address to

“faich he would like the paper sent,

SatbeSenntteainnas Soest

coe = et

SOND AAT tee ten yee os bed lane

24 (1736)

IN THE TIGER JUNGLE. Ay the Rev. Ja-
cob Chamberlain, M.D., D.D. (Fleming
H. Revell Co. $1.00.) Thirty-seven
years of hard and fruitful missionary
work in India do not seem to have dulled
this author’s spirit. His book is as fresh
as the morning and as sweet as a rose,
full of telling incident, and written in an
attractive style. If this is the kind of
missionary who mans the foreign stations
they will never fail for lack of enterprise.
As Dr. Clark remarks in his Introduc-
tion, with works like this at hand there
is no excuse for the young people resort-
ing to the ‘‘ penny dreadful’ for adven-
ture or thrill. The titles show the wide-
awake character of the book: ‘‘ Encoun-
ter with a Ten-foot Serpent”; ‘‘ An Au-
dience of Monkeys”; ‘‘ In the Tiger Jun-
gle,”’ and ‘‘ The Stick-To-it Missionary,”
who, by the way, wasa Roman Catholic.
The book is withal a vivid and serious
portrayal of the mission work, and as
such leaves a deep impression on the
reader. ,

THE STORY OF THE MINE, éy Charles
Howard Shinn (D. Appleton & Co., $1.50),
‘* The Story of the West Series,’’ edited
by Mr. Ripley Hitchcock, bids fair to be
exceedingly interesting. The present
volume certainly deserves, and doubtless
will receive a hearty public welcome.
Mr. Shinn has spared no pains to gather
the facts, and his Story of the Mine, altho
mere history, reads like a romance.
While the Great Comstock Lode of Neva-
da serves as the backbone of the book,
the generai history of mining is sketched
sufficiently to give the reader an idea of
the remarkable developments in recent
years and of the triumphs of mining en-
gineering as well as of the amazing
wealth brought up from the stony deeps

THE INDEPENDENT

of earth. The future historian of Amer-
ican life will be glad of books like this.

Literary Notes.

THE concluding volume of ten Brink’s
‘*English Literature,’’ covering the
period from the beginning of the four-
teenth century to the accession of Eliza-
beth, will be issued at once by Messrs:
Henry Holt & Co. .

....-Apropos of Ian Maclaren’s Yale
lectures, English papers dwell upon the
fact that three other English divines
have within a few years preceded him in
the same service, to wit, Drs. Dale,
Stalker and Horton. Dr. Watson’s lec-
tures are already onthe market, under
the title of ‘‘ The Cure of Souls,’ pub-
lished by Messrs. Hodder & Stoughton.

....Good Words for December contains
some pleasant memories of Christina
Rossetti, by Grace Gilchrist; ‘‘ Good
Cheer,’’ the Christmas number of Good
Words, contains seventy-two pages of
short stories, eight in all, with illustra-
tions. The Sunday Magazine also issues
an extra Christmas number, under the
title ‘‘ Paths of Peace,” a single long
story by Christabel R. Coleridge.

....The present Scribner's Magazine is
ten years old. The January number be-
gins for ita new decade, with new type,
a new series of frontispieces, to illustrate
famous novels; new serial novels, by
Richard Harding Davis and W. D. How-
ells; and the first of a series of articles
on ‘‘The Conduct of Great Businesses,”
being a description of ‘* The Department
Store,’’ by Samuel Hopkins Adams, of
the New York Sun.

DO 0000000000008 888e
7 *A#H#WE ASK YOU TO COMPARES + %

phe December Cosmopolitan

December 17, 1896

This can be said of very few things under the sun; but
TH since the advent of The Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia in
ERE its final and completed form, all who become acquainted with
1 its surpassing merits are ready to admit that in the matter of
ONLY reference work it can now truly be said that THERE IS
ONLY ONE. In conception, in plan, and in execution all

others are now rendered /assé.

et
Laaeg ec

a ae
Pe

[
|

To
wher ates
J

The Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia

is the only work of reference that is new from beginning to end. It is not an old work made over with some glar-
ing faults corrected and a little recent information inse' for show, but is new from the first to the last page.
E ONLY WORK that meets the requirements of the closing years of the nineteenth century.
All others are made on an old plan unsuited to our time. The Century was pl and pleted in
ter of this a after science and invention had rendered previous knowledge obsolete.
IT IS THE ONLY WORK that is useful toevery one, no matter what his position or occupation. The
Century, for the first time in any one work, includes all the technical terms used in the different trades and pro-
88)

ions.
IT Is THE ONLY WOR K that covers all knowledge on every subject. The Century gives not only theo-
retical and book knowledge, but also the every-day practical information so often wanted.

EONLY WORK that is a complete encyclopedia. Other encyclopedias give from fifteen to
tomer ave thousand headings. The Century has ONE HUNDRED AND FIFTY THOUSAND ENCYCLOPEDIC
T

the last quar-

AR Es.

IT Is THE ONLY WORK that gives all the words in the language from the earliest time to the pres-
ent. It gives oe ONLY of meaning of every word, amplified by illustrations, ane ig and synonyms.

IT Is THE ONLY WORK that is the product of the best scholars of the world. The Century is through-
out the work of experts and specialists.

IT THE ONL OR K that is recognized as final authority by the Supreme Court of the United
States, sd other National, State and Municipal courts, and by the various depa: ents of the United States Gov-
ernment.

IT IS THE ONLY WORK that is owned, used and recommended by the presidents of American and
British colleges and universities, by professional and business men, by teachers, and by all who are competent to

SECURE THE WORK AT WHOLESALE PRICES.

We are forming a limited number of clubs (one in each of a few leading cities) for the
purpose of introducing The Century Dictionary and Cyclopedia in its final and completed
form, and are able to offer to a certain number of persons single sets of the great work at
the same low price at which they are sold in lots of one thousand, thus placing each in-
dividual on a par with the largest wholesale buyer. Immediate action on your part
will enroll you_in one of these clubs, will secure for youa reduction of over 4o per cent., and
willenable you to pay in smal monthly payments. Send us your name, mentioning THE
INDEPENDENT, and we will forward it at once to the nearest club with instructions to fur-
nish you fuller particulars. Address, CLARKE, BARCUS & CO., 33 Union Square, New
York, Sole Agents for THE CENTURY DICTIONARY AND CYCLOPEDIA.

Published by THE CENTURY CO.

%%.%$1.00 A YEAR 2%

ith the $4.° Magazines

We ask a comparison:

From the standpoint of literary excellence.

From the standpoint of artistic merit.
From the standpoint of high tone and quality.

From the standpoint of engraving and reproduction.
From the standpoint of paper and press work.

From the standpoint of widest interest.

‘in which Conan Coyle’s new story will be begun.
Such a magazine at $4.00 a year would command a sale

At $1.00 a year it is rapidly

traveling toward the half-million mark.

During 1896 The Cosmopolitan reached the largest clien-
tele of intelligent, thoughtful readers possessed by any peri-

The smallest issue of the year was 300,000 copies. Note
that we do not state what a few extra issues are to be, or have
been, but what the smallest issue of the year was. Growing
in eight yearsfrom an edition of 20,000 copies, its advertising
rates have steadily decreased. The price per page of $3.00
per 1,000 copies -went down with advancing circulation to
$2.66; then $2.00; then $1.79; then $1.45, until to-day it is
but $1.05—the cheapest rate for known circulation of its

class in the world.

HHH HH SH

Send $ J = to THE COSMOPOLITAN MAGAZINE,

Fifth Avenue and 42nd Street,
New York.

Yet the December issue is not an unusual one. It is simply
of average quality; in fact, not up to the January issue,
of a hundred thousand copies.

odical in the world.

IRVINGTON, NEW YORK.
RELIABLE AGENTS WANTED.

et ed

MUSIC ror
... CHOIRS

THE NEW AND ENLARGED EDITION OF
Our stock of choir music—in collections

JOHNSON’S
Universal

og |$ eae minamnccin

Cyclopzedia, |$ fi tm Gee é

‘*CROWN FOLIO OF SACRED
QUARTETS.”’

The greatest book of quartets ever published
forthe price. Every choir in the country should
have this book. Unquestionably the cheapest
volume of high-grade works published.

Price, only 50 cents, postpaid.

‘* ANTHEM GETr1S.”’
Vol. IL.

Just published. A worthy successor of two
volumes of world-wide fame. Needs no recom-
mendation. Those acquainted with these vol-
umes will understand what this announcement
means. Price, $1.00, postpaid.

** SACRED MUSIC FOR FEMALE
VOICES.,’’

An (patient scltertion of four-part sacred

IS NOW READY FOR DELIVERY, | Qietsr=iemunc SS 4 sais tok

‘* TREASURY OF SACRED .

SOLOS.”’’

For High Voices. For Low Voices.

CHOICE SACRED DUETS.

, Three volumes of carefully selected and pub-
lically tested roy of a sacred or devotional
character suitable for church services.

each vol.: Paper, $1.00, ; Boards,
$1.25: Cloth, Gili, aa. — :

Prepared by a Corps of Thirty-six Emi-
nent Scholars as Department
Editors, and nearly Three
Thousand Contributors,
under the direction of

Charles Kendall Adams, LL.D.,

President of the University of Wisconsin,

as Editor-in-Chief,

Every department of knowledge is cov-
ered under about Fifty Thousand Titles.
The Pronunciation of difficult names is
marked. Etymologies are given, andin
controversial subjects both sides have a

hearing, The whole work is Fresh. | @()liver Ditson Company

Scholarly, Authoritative and Up-to- 483-463 Washington St., E

date. C, H, DITSON & CO,, New York
a J, E, DITSON & CO., Phila,

-President D. C. Gilman, of Johns
Hopkins University, says:

‘“* Thoroughness is its marked characteristic. ,
American scholarship may be proud of this achieve- NEW AMERICAN
ment.”

A work w
aogueiaes by ~~ rial for its learning,

John Fiske says: The Life and Times of Jesus the Messigh
“| believe it to be incomparably the best cyclopz- | By ALFRED EDERSHEIM, M,A., Oxon, D.D.. Ph.D ‘

diain the English language.” Two “om ——— gilt top, 1568 pages,
TH + formerly published at $6.00 net, or $6.50
has been revised, and is ited from entirely
Write for Prospectus and Speci- eager electrotype plates, on ip net
men P, " . re will send the above set, for a limited a iy

: tion, plain top, pat sel sapere oo cheaper edi-
D. APPLETON & CO.,

it ony
inferior poe LE + and at = -— price, 7
qa Fifth Avenue, New Yerk.

E. R. HERRICK & COMPANY,
Late with A. D, F. Raxpotra & Co.,
Publishers and Importers, 70 Sth Ave., N.¥*

ee meaiera ee

December 17, 1896

..A new magazine, ‘‘ Success,” is to
be started in Boston, under the business
management of Joe M. Chapple, of the
Ashland Daily Press, Wisconsin, which
will aim to cover a field, among young
men, similar to that which the Ladies’
Home Journal covers for women.

. The Atheneum for December 5th,
contains an appreciative article by The-
odore Watts-Dunton, on Mathilde Blind,
whose death occurred recently, and also
devotes a page to the life and works of
Mr. Coventry Patmore, besides a poem
written last year by Francis Thompson,
and suggested by Mr. Sargent’s portrait
of the late poet.

.. The Macmillan Company announce
‘‘Faith the Beginning, Self-Surrender
the Fulfillment of the Spiritual Life,” by
Dr. Martineau; ‘‘ Bird Life for Begin-
ners,’’ to be published in the spring, by
Mrs. Wright (author of ‘‘ Birdéraft’’ and
‘Tommy-Anne”’), and Dre Elliot Coues;
and ‘‘The National Movement in the
Reign of Henry III, and its Culmination
in the Barons’ War,”’ by Prof. Oliver H.
Richardson, Drury College.

..W. Robertson Nicoll, gives in Zhe
British Weekly his impressions of ‘‘ Lit-
erary People in New York’; speaking of
The Century Magazine, he says:

‘‘ The chief editor, Mr. R. W. Gilder, is,

perhaps, the handsomest man in America.
He has a singularly fine and spiritual face,
and isa man of charming manners.”’
Dr. Nicoll speaks of other editors and
publishers,-but the only other New York
writer whom he alludes to is Mr. How-
ells.

..The progress The New York Times
is making in all directions is encourag-
ing for good journalism. To say nothing
of the extra editions its regular issues
have risen in standard merit. It is par-
ticularly encouraging that as soon as the
new management began to tell on the
journal its circulation improved, and has
risen, we understand, one-third during
the past three months.
say a good word for a morning paper that
sticks to its motto ‘‘all the news that’s
fit to print.”’

..John-a-Dreams is the title of
another of the new periodicals that flash
like meteors on the vision and mostly
burn themselves out. It is offered at ten
cents a copy, and it devotes itself to
belles lettres, making a specialty of lit-
erature in the dramatic form. Whether
the ‘‘ guiet enjoyment of belles lettres”’ is
hightened by printing each article in a
type of its own may well be questioned;
but, at any rate, it is evident that the cir-
cle of writers who conduct the magazine
have ideas of their own.

..A small pamphlet, about as large
as one of Mr. Mosher’s Aidelots, has been
issued by Edwin Arlington Robinson, of
Gardiner, Me. ‘‘The Torrent and the
Night Before,’ is the name of the little
book, which is filled with poems, ballades,
quatrains and sonnets, all admirable
illustrations of the modern order of pes-
simistic verse. Its clever dedication reads
as follows:

“This book is dedicated to-any man,

woman or critic, who will cut the edges of it
—I have cut the top.”
The poor critics evidently in this author’s
mind are clsssified with Poe’s awesome
creatures, who are ‘‘neither man nor
woman.”

..Those who would like to get a
clear idea of what the new “‘ Polychrome
Bible’? otherwise profanely called the
‘Rainbow Bible’’—altho we believe that
the Editor, Professor Haupt, first sug-
gested the latter familiar designation—
is, will find an admirable account of it in
the December Review of Reviews, by C.
H. Levy, one of Professor Haupt’s stu-
dents at Johns Hopkins. The article is
valuable for giving an account not only
of the revised Hebrew Old Testament
text but also of the English trans-
lation. The specimen page, given from
Leviticus, is a great improvement, for in-
telligibility, on any previous English
translation. The article includes por-
traits of the leading European and Amer-
ican scholars associated with Dr. Haupt.

We would like to

THE INDEPENDENT

Important Announcement +r 1897

Four Weekly Illustrated Papers

WPS ce ct ce

S. S. VISITOR
MORNING STAR
SUNBEAM

cubvere.t For the Oldest Scholars
} For the Intermediate Grade
For the Primary Department

Edited by J. R. Milller, D.D., Authof of ‘ Practical Religion,”’ etc
Forward

An illustrated weekly paper of eight 4.2
original ee: ; editorial page by

for the oldest scholars. Continued stories,

Jr. Miller ; Christian Endeavor Department, etc.

School subscriptions to one address, 50 cents a year.

The Sabbath-

School Visitor

A four-page illustrated weekly, for the Intermediate grade.
School subscriptions to one address, per year, weekly, 30 cents; fortnightly, 16

cents; monthly, 8 cents.

Beginning with January, 1897, THE VISITOR will be published week/y,

be taken fortnightly or monthly, as desired.

but may
A very decided change will be made in the

make-up of THE VISITOR, ‘and a large amount of reading- matter added.

The Morning Star

A four-page illustrated weekly.

School subscriptions to one address,
cents; monthly, 4 cents.

per year, weekly, 15 cents; fortnightly, 8

THE MORNING STAR will also be published as a week/y, but may be taken fortnightly

or monthly, as desired.

The paper has been improved, and in all respects is equal to

‘THE SABBATH-SCHOOL VISITOR, except that it is half the size.

The Sunbeam

A four-page weekly

School subscriptions, to one pH am ng 20 cents a year

r for very little people.
or each scholar.

Sample copies will be furhished free upon application.

JOHN H. SCRIBNER,
Presbyterian Board of Publication
and Sabbath-School Work 1334

Business Superintendent

‘Chestnut Street, Philadelphia, Pa.

SOME NEW ‘BOOKS.

IN BAMBOO LANDS

By Kartuerine S. Baxter. Over 100 half-tone illus.
trations and a map of Japan, Quarto, cloth, $2.50,

MRS. ALBERT GRUNDY

Observations in Philistia. By HArotp Freperic, !

”

author of ‘‘ The Damnation of Theron Ware.’
Title page by Patten Wilson.

top, $1.25.
WHITE SAND

The Story of a Dreamer and his Dream. By M. C.
ALFOUR. 12m0, cloth, $1.25.

AMONG THE PUEBLO INDIANS
By Cart and Lituian Eirckemever. Over forty half-
tone illustrations. Quarto, cloth, $1.75.
NAPOLEON, LOVER AND HUSBAND

By Freperic Masson. Translated by J. M. Howell.
Illustrated. %vo, cloth, gilt top, $2: 00.

' RECOLLECTIONS OF THE PRIVATE.
LIFE OF NAPOLEON
By Constant, Premier Valet de Chambre. Trans-

lated by Walter Clark. Illustrated. 8vo, cloth,
gilt top, 3 vols., in box, $7.50.

BEAUTIFUL THOUCHTS ON LIFE
ETERNAL

Arranged by Exizasetu Cureton. 16mo, cloth, 75 cts.

MINIATURES AND MOODS
By G. S. Street. 12mo, silk cloth, gilt top, $1.50.

QUALES EGO

By G.S. Street. 12mo, cloth, $1.25.

12mo, cloth, gilt }

MARY STUART, QUEEN OF SCOTS

By ALEXANDRE Dumas. Translated by J. M. Howell.
Illustrated. 12mo, cloth, gilt top, $1.50.

THE FEASTS OF AUTOLYCUS
The may, Sond Greedy Woman. Edited by Exiza-
BETH Ropsins Penne_i. Title page by Aubrey
Beardsley. 12mo, cloth, gilt top, $1.25.

A GAME OF CONSEQUENCES
A Comedy Novel. By ALsert Kinross. 16mo, ob-
long, cloth, gilt top, 75 cents.

LINGUA GEMMAE
A Language of Gems. By Apa L. Sutton. Pro-
me Small quarto, cloth, gilt top,
1.50.

JOSEPHINE, EMPRESS OF THE FRENCH
By Freperick A. Oper. Illustrated. 8vo, cloth,
gilt top, $2.00.

THE SHIELD OF THE FLEUR-DE-LIS
A Story of the Days of Joan of Arc. By Constance
Govparpv DuBois. Itlustrated title page. 12mo,
cloth, $1.50.

BROOKS’S ADDRESSES

By Bishop Puittirs Brooks. 16mo, cloth, 75 cents.

AT THE SIGN OF THE GUILLOTINE

By Harotp SpeNpeR. 12mo, cloth, $1.00,

A DAUGHTER OF CUBA
By Heen M. Bowen. 12mo, cloth, $1.00.

JUVENILES.

The Brave and Honest Series
Brave Tom. Honest Ned. Righting the Wrong. By
Epwarp S. EL tis. illustrated. Py uare
12mo, cloth, per vol., $1.25. Per set in box, $3.75.

The River and Wilderness Series
The River Fugitives. The Wilderness Fugitives.
ena-Hingo, the Mohawk. By Epwarp S. Et-
Lis. Illustrated. Large square 12mo, cloth, per
vol., $1.25. Per set in box, $3.75.

Boy’s History of Grant
By Tuos. W. Knox. Illustrated. Large square
12mo, cloth, $1.50.
The Captain’s Boat
By Wititam O. Sropparp. IIlustrated.
square 12mo, cloth, $1.50.
Elfie and the Katydid
By F. V. and E. J. Austix. Illustrated. Quarto,
cloth, $1.25.
Oliver Bright’s Search
By Epwarp StraTemeyver. Illustrated. Large square
1zmo, cloth, $1.25.
Last Cruise of the Spitfire

By Epwarp Srratemeyer. Illustrated.
square 12mo, cloth, $1.25.

Large

Large

Through on Time Series
Jack Midwood. Four Boys. The Young Conductor.
By Epwarp S. Extis. Illustrated. Large square
12mo, cloth, per vol , $1.25. Per set in box, $3.75.

The War-Whoop Series
Lost inthe Wilderness. Through Apache Land.
In the Pecos Country. The Cave inthe Moun-
tains. By Lieut. R. H. Jayne. Iilustrated.
12mo, cloth, per vol., $1.00. Per set in box, $4.00.

Captain John Crane
“By Tuos. W. Knox. Illustrated. Large square
12mo, cloth, $1.50.
The Castle of the Carpathians
By Juces Verne. Illustrated. Large square 12mo,
i cloth, $1.50.
The Lost Army

By Tos. W. Knox. Illustrated. Large square
12mo, cloth, $1.50.

Reuben Stone’s Discovery
Epwarp STRATEMEYER. IIlustrated.
square 12mo, cloth, $1.25.

Richard Dare’s Venture
Epwarp ‘Srraremever. Illustrated. Large
square 12mo, cloth, $1.25.

By Large

By

For sale by all booksellers, or will be sent postpaid upon receipt of price by the publishers,

THE MERRIAM COMPANY, 67 Fifth Ave., N.Y.

CHEAPEST
BOOKSTORE.

IN THE WORLD!
yf he Largest Collection of New and Second-
Hand Books in the Universe
At a Great Repvuction rrom Pustisuers’ Prices.

Send us a Postal Card, naming any Book you may
desire, and we shall quote price by return mail.

SPECIAL TERMS TO LIBRARIES.
Mamm™otu CaTALocue Free

LEGGAT BROTHERS
81 Chambers Street
3d door West of City Hall Park, NEW YORK

FILES AND BINDERS.
We can supply Files or Binders for
THE INDEPENDENT, capable of holaing
26 numbers, post paid, for $1.00.

T= PATHFINDER. the national news review
; pS — PEOPL

py ime
1 cents.

ae Gives facts, not opinions.
and money. Sia ne A trial 1 B zooms.
Address PATHFINDER. Washington, D.C.

en - — —_

MUSIC.
THE NEW BOOK

SACRED SONGS

Ni 1. alts is Rice RAN AH 4
0. nd GEO. C. Bt BBINS.

; $3 per 100 by express.
THE BIGLOW ‘AND MAIN CO.,
76 Bast 9th St. New York. 215 Wabash Ave.. Chicago

CHURCH CO... Music Puolishers. Cincipnat! 0
BOARD.
. THE RANDOLPH, 7.229 Fences ope

A respectable boarding house. References exchanged.

(1737) 25

LIVING AGE.

Founded by E. Littell in 1844,

A Weekly Magazine

..o¢.. FOREIGN
PERIODICAL
LITERATURE

Giving yearly 3,500 doubie

column octavo pages of mat-

ter (making four large vol-

umes) unequalled in quality

and quantity.
Itis

utis, Every Saturday contains

ARTICLES OF STANDARD AND POPULAR INTEREST
THE LIVING AGE embraces the produt-
tions of The Ablest Living Writers in all de-
rtments of Literature, including Fiction and
etry, Art, Science and Politics, History, Bi-
ograp y and Discovery; giving an amount of
reading unapproached by any other pericdical in
the world, of the most valuable Literary and
Scientific matter of the ry
To still further enhance its value and efficiency,
extend its scope and increase its usefulness, the
publishers have arranged for the addition of

Several NEW FEATURES for 1897

THESE INCLUDE

The publication of occasional TRANSLA-
TIONS of noteworthy articles from the
FRENCH, GERMAN, SPANISH AND
ITALIAN REVIEWS and MAGAZINES
2d. The addition ofa

MONTHLY SUPPLEMENT

containing three departments, viz.

READINGS FROM
AMERICAN MAGAZINES.

READINGS FROM NEW BOOKS.
A LIST OF BOOKS OF THE MONTH.
14th, No. 27

1st.

The number for Nov. 32, contains

the opening chapters of a
New Serial Story by Ivan Tourgenieff,
translated especially for THE LIVING AGE.

The same issue contains articles by
Gladstone, Castelar, Prof. Flinders Petrie,
and other eminent writers;
Translations from the French and Spanish,
with Essays and Reviews from the latest British
periodicals.

Also a Thirty-two Page Supplement as ce.
scribed above. ite

PUBLISHED WEEKLY at $6.00 a year, free of
Postage. Single numbers 15 cts.

TO NEW SUBSCRIBERS for the year 1897,
remitting before Jan.1,the weekly numbers of
18% issued after the receipt of their subscriptions
will be sent gratis.

The Best Home and Foreign Literature at Club Prices.

For $7.75 the LIVING AGE and LESLIE’S WEEKLY.

For $8.50 THe Livinc AGE and Harper's Monthly;
or for $9 00 THe Livinc AGE and Century; or for
$8.70 Atlantic Monthly, Harper’s Bazaar or Har-
pers Weekly; or for $8.00 THE Livinc AGe and any
$3.00 Magazine.

THE LIVING AGE COMPANY,

P. oO. Box 5206, Boston.

~=—aew FROG; comes under ]
the head of |)

= NATURAL HISTORY ||
N Send two cent stamp |||

for Best List of Books ||
in Botany, Insects, |
== Birds, Fishes and all |)
2 F kinds of nature study ||
- “Seeees Headquarters for all |)
F =” Natural History Books. |)
BRADLEE WHIDDEN, | 18 Areh St., Boston, } Mass. | H

~ PICTURES, STATION ERY, ETC,

ARTISTIC PRESENTS

PERMANENT VALUE

Fine Pictures at.Moderate Prices

High Class Etchings and Engravings, both old and
modern, specially su table for framing, and many of
them rare and unprocurable elsewhere. Excellent pic-
tures of this class cost from $3.00 upward.

Descriptive Catalogue No. 10 (of modern etchings
only), with fifty illustrations, mafled on receipt of five
two cent stamps.

PRESEMCK KEPPEL & CO.
Ss, CHICAGO, and
20 EAST Ver STREET, NEW YORK

JOSEPH GILLOTT’S

STEEL PENS.

GOLD MEDAL, Paris ExposiTion, 1889,
ARO THE CHICAGO EXPOSITION AWARD. ¢

THE WOST PERFECT OF PENS

AUTHENTIC HERALDRY.

Our Heraldic Department is under the supervision
»f a most competent Artist in Heraldry, and we are
to make researches.
A large collection of Heraldic Dies, Book-plates
and Blazons may be seen at our studio

DEMPSEY & CARROLL,

Union Square, New York.

‘BIBLE ILLUSTRATIONS

FoR

Sunday-School Teaching.

Unmounted Photographs at $1.50 per
Dozen.

Send for printed list of 400 subjects.

SOULE PHOTO. CO. 334 Wash’n St.,

Beston, Mass,

26 (1738).

STEINWAY

UPRIGHT.
PIANOS

PIANOS:

The recognized Standard Pianos of the world, pre-eminently the’ best instru-
ments at present made, exported to and sold in all art centers of the
globe, preferred for private and public use by the greatest living
artists, and indorsed, among hundreds of others, by such as:
FRANZ ABT, FRANZ RUMMEL,
D. F. E. AUBER, CAMILLE SAINT-SAENS,
CARL BAERMANN, ANTON SEIDL,
HECTOR BERLIOZ, WILHELM TAUBERT,
FELICIEN DAVID, AMBROISE THOIIAS,
ALEX. DREYSCHOCK, THEODORE THOMAS,
ARTHUR FRIEDHEIM, FERD. VON INTEN,
CHARLES GOUNOD, RICHARD WAGNER,
STEPHEN HELLER, RODOLPH WILLMERS,
ADOLPHE HENSELT, CARL WOLFSOHN,
ALFRED JAELL,
4ND FY MESDAMES

JOSEPH JOACHIM,
RAFAEL JOSEFFY, ADELE AUS DER OHE,
THEODORE LESCHETIZKY, ANNETTE ESSIPOFF,
DR. FRANZ LISZT, ETELKA GERSTER,
A. MARMONTEL, MINNIE HAUK,
DR. WILLIASI IASON, EMMA JUCH,
LEOPOLD DE MEYER, MARIE KREBS,
S. B. MILLS,
IGNATZ MOSCHELES,
ADOLPH NEUENDORFF,
ALBERT NIESPANN,
IGNACE J. PADEREWSKI,
MORITZ ROSENTHAL,
ANTON RUBINSTEIN,
NICOLA RUBINSTEIN,

LILLI LEHMANN,
ANNA MEHLIG,
PAREPA ROSA,
ADELINA PATTI,
SOFIA SCALCHI,
TERESA TITIENS,
ZELIE TREBELLI,
ETC., ETC.

STEINWAY & SONS

BEG TO ANNOUNCE THAT
HIS MAJESTY

EMPEROR WILLIAM II. OF GERMANY,

By patent dated June 13th, 1892, has deigned to appoint the piano
manufacturer WILLIAM STEINWAY, the head of the house of
Steinway & Sons, New York piano manufacturer to

THE ROYAL COURT OF PRUSSIA.
STEINWAY & SONS

Beg further to announce that by Royal Warrants,
dated respectively May 29, June 18, and Oct.
4, 1890, they were honored by the appoint-
ments of Piano Manufacturers to

HER MAJESTY

THE QUEEN OF ENGLAND,

AND
THEIR ROYAL HIGHNESSES

THE PRINCE AND PRINCESS OF WALES,

AND
THE DUKE OF EDINBURCH.
HIS MAJESTY
UMBERTO |., KING OF ITALY,
AND HER MAJESTY
THE QUEEN OF SPAIN,

Mh a's BY; have also appointed Steinway & Sons as Piano
eg Manufacturers to the Royal Courts.

ILLUSTRATED CATALOGUES MAILED FREE ON APPLICA TION.

STEINWAY & SONS.

WAREROOMS, STEINWAY HALL,
107-111 E. 14th St., New York. . *

EUROPEAN DEPOTS:

STEINWAY HALL, STEINWAY PIANOFABRIK,
: . 15& 17 Lower Seymour St., Portman Sq.. W., St. Pauli, Newe Rosen-Strasse, 20-24,

~~ £§,ONDON, ENGLAND. ~.” 7 | HAMBURG, GERMANY.

THE INDEPENDENT

Financial.
Corporations and Citizenship.

THERE is no doubt that the President,
in his message to Congress, has stated
the ground of the dislike of Trusts in
the minds of many people:

‘‘Through them [Trusts and other
huge aggregations of capital] the farmer,
the artisan and the small trader is in
danger of dislodgment from the proud
position of being his own master
with little hope or opportunity of rising
in the scale of responsible and helpful
citizenship.”

Cheaper prices, the President argues,
are no compensation for these palpable
evils.

It is undeniable that the President
has stated facts which are of serious
moment to all citizens. It is undenia-
ble, too, that there is an element of
truth in his charges against huge aggre-
gations of capital. Certainly the em-
ployés of such large combinations are
no longer their own masters in the sense
that they cannot go and come as they
please, and are dependent for their liv-
ing upon the continuance of their em-
ployment by the corporation. If we
think that the tendency of such a state
of things is toward a practical enslave-
ment of the majority of our citizens,
then nothing should be left undone to
preserve our freedom and our Govern-
ment.

But before we come to such an ex-
treme conclusion there are several
points to be considered. It is be ob-
served that this supposed enslavement
is not a new thing; indeed, it began
with the dawn of civilization. The
first industrial step forward was accom-

panied by such a division of work.as °

made men work for each other, and in
so far dependent upon one another.
The greater this industrial progress, the
finer the division of labor, the more
clear becomes this dependence. The
change has come upon us so gradually
that until lately we have scarcely been
conscious of it. The old-time spinner
who used to set up a wheel in his own
house, has with many others given up
his old liberty and gone into the fac-
tory. The driver of the old stagecvach,
with his personal care of his team and
his individual responsibility for the pas-
sengers, has given place to the railroad
with its responsibility divided among a
thousand men. Instead of a half-dozen
small stores whose proprietors carried
on their business almost unaided except
by their own families, we have the ordi-
nary city or village shop with a dozen
clerks. q

Until a little while ago no one had
claimed that our country was in danger
because’ of such facts; are we in any
more danger now? Do the factory
hands or the clerks constitute a menace
to the State, or are they less fitted for
citizenship? If now the proprietors of
these stores with adozen clerks become
heads of departments in a mammoth
establishment, is the situation essen-
tially changed ?

Upon this point it is also to be noted
that this revolution in trade and manu-
facturing which has relegated the small
proprietor to the position of department
chief and the individual artisan to em-
ployment in the factory has resulted in
important advances in civilization. The
artisan is to-day getting higher wages
than hitherto, and is able to buy his
food and clothing at lower prices. Nor
is it possible to see how still larger in-
comes and‘ lower prices are to be
achieved, except by a development of
the same process; for an increase in
wages and a cheapening of cost of pro-
duction can together come only through

December 17, 1896

the employment of the corporation
form.

And we may further assume that cit-
izenship will be as safe in the future as
in the past. Indeed, so long as the
employés have the franchise they pos-
sess a strong weapon of defense agairst
any real assailment of their rights.
Moreover, liberty means a curtailment
of some supposed freedom in deference
to the improvement of the people as a
whole; just as the savage, as he rises
higher in the social scale, gives up the
privilege of roaming for the more sub-
stantial advantages of civilization.

Another matter of importance in this
connection is the power of organized
labor. Unless trade signs fail, employés
of all kinds will insist upon having their
share of the increasing advantages of
the corporate form; and we may be sure
that protection of their business
‘‘rights ” will be included. Ina word,
if safety to our Government demands
that every man should be absolutely
his own master and independent of
everybody else, then we must go back
to the kind of life in which each one
raised his own vegetables and made his
own clothes and shoes in the cabin
which his own hands built. Yet there
is true warning in the President’s words,
in that we should be quick to resent
any real encroachment upon the rights
of citizenship; but surely we do not
need to despair. Huge corporations
are very vulnerable to public opinion,
because they have so much at stake;
and, judging the future by the past, we
may believe that American citizens will
find some safe way of utilizing the ad-
vantages of corporations without giving
up anything oftheirmanhood. And as
to ‘‘opportunity of rising in the scale,”
the corporation offers the best chance
to men of ened and character.

State Banks.

ATTENTION is called to the quarterly
statements of a number of the State
banks doing business in this city, pub-
lished in our columns this week and
last. A summary of the more important
items is given herewith:

BANK OF AMERICA.
ReSOUPCES.......00cccccscccccceee $28,730,224

Capital stock....2..sccccsscccscee 1,500,000
0 See anne 2,250,000
Undivided profits................ 258,398
PEMEIED. .Giskocu canes specowsrentios« 24,721,826
ELEVENTH WARD BANK.
PRMDINOED: <..164304ensseersesse5c< $1,422,135
Capital stock.............-esseeee 100,000
‘ Undivided profits................. 223,965
rr eres 1,098,170
FIFTH AVENUE BANK.
(2 See he eee $9,013,219
Ns eee 100,000
IN goss sino a4 sein ses dnreens 100,000
Undivided profits................ 987,577
SRE 5 mincusssas sos dea wmics see 7,825,642
ORIENTAL BANK
= eee re ee eee $2,529,214
SGRMMERUBIOEK 055050005 se seses ice 300,000
NEMMD i wknauududassesehacuw ek ance 300,000
Undivided profits................. 106,773
BRIE ccc inp oiemen oon su sbiesc _ 1,822,441
BANK OF THE METROPOLIS.
IED ons Sow aacanees cowsaies $7,015,253
RSAMEORL GOBER 5 <o50554020 050085500 300,000
Oo eee 600,000
Undivided profits................ 203, 163
EMRHOMALD o55scdievo shuns cs caS'es bis a0 5:912,090

Monetary Affairs.

SLOWLY but surely the public mind
is shaking off fear and taking on more
hopeful views regarding the future.
President Cleveland's remarks on the
Cuban question in his annual message
were, fortunately, well received for

their sympathetic yet prudent tone.
Considerable fear existed that Congress
might take precipitate action in regard
to Cuba; but the message seems to
have had a sobering effect; and, inspite
of a few outbreaks among the hotheads,
it seems likely that calmer counsel: will

December 17, 1896

prevail. The tariff question has al-
ready been taken up in earnest, and
the Ways and Means Committee will
endeavor to hrave the bill complete by
the fourth of March; so that it may be
put through expeditiously on the call-
ing of an extra‘session, which is now a
practical certainty. As yet there are
no indications of activity regarding the
currency question, the demand for
increased revenue forcing the tariff for
prior treatment. Strong pressure is,
however, being brought to bear, irre-
spective of party interests, urging the
taking up of currency reform; and,
if business men will only take
the trouble to persistently use their
influence in this direction, Congress
may be compelled toact. There is a
loud call for rest from legisiative dis-
turbances; but that does not mean neg-
lect of the two most prominent issues
of the last campaign—currency and
tarriff. Outside of politics the ten-
dencies are toward improvement, and
among the heads of affairs there is an
unusually confident feeling that the
first half of 1897 will witness a consid-
erable improvement in both the volume
and condition of business. December
is always a dull month, except for the
holiday trade, and no special activity
can be expected until preparations for
spring trade are in order. At the mo-
ment the general tendency of prices is
downward, owing either to slack de-
mand, increasing supplies, or a reaction
following the rise that succeeded the
election. The weakness shown in sev-
eral trade combinations, or trusts, also
tended to unsettle values. One indi-
cation of improvement was the in-
creased output of pig iron; the total,
December Ist, being 142,200 tons
weekly against 124,000 tons November
Ist. Stocks decreased 31,000 tons dur-
ingthe month. A year ago, however,
the weekly production footed 216,000
tons.

On the Stock Exchange there isa
curious mixture of confidence and dis-
trust. Belief in the future is strong,
and is baged on the hope of a general
industrial and commercial revival in
1897. Such opinions are modified,
however, by the fear of serious compli-
cations over Cuba, as well as distrust of
an excitable Congress. This absence
of real confidence explains to a consid-
erable degree the present marked pref-
erence for bonds by investors instead
of stocks. A moderate but certain in-
come is preferred to the chances of
larger returns in the shape of dividends
upon low-priced stocks. Speculation
fora rise is also checked by the fact
that good properties are already com-
paratively high, while low-priced secur-
ities are neglected for want of more
stimulating conditions. One unfavora-
ble feature which cannot be overlooked
is the continued decline in railroad
earnings. Inthe first week of Decem-
ber 27 roads reported a loss of 7% com-
pared with last year, while in the fourth
week of November 74 roads reported
a decrease of over 10%. The Fv-
nancial Chronicle publishes the re-
turns of 127 roads for the month
of November; and these, too, show
losses aggregating about 10%, only 34
roads out of this total reporting any
gains whatever. Of course, these
losses are easilyexplained. They were
mainly the consequence of the business
depression caused by the outbreak of
Bryanism. After the election a less-
ened grain and cattle movement in some
sections, and severe storms in others,
adversely affected traffic returns; and
the industrial improvement was not suf-
ficient to counteract these influences.
The industrial shares showed some
weakness asa result of President Cleve-
land’s remarks on Trusts, and gas stocks
were sold down owing to the agitation
for cheaper gas and the talk of munici-
pal control. Another unsatisfactory
feature was the disclosures connected
with the Baltimore and Ohio report.
There has been no important change in
foreign exchange, the most interesting
fact being that the trade balance still
continues largely in our favor. On Jan-
uary Ist large payments forinterest are
due abroad, and preparations for ‘these
are already having an effect on the for-
eign exchange market. Money rules
easy, and funds continue to flow this
way from the interior. The rise in the
bank reserves were apparently checked.
however, by the increase in deposits.
Call money was quoted at 1%@27%;
time money at 2@3% for 30 to 90 days,

THE INDEPENDENT

and commercial paper, which is in good
demand but small supply at 34% for 60
to go-day indorsed receivables.

FINANCIAL ITEMS.

....R. L. Day & Co., of Boston and
New York, where the successful bidders
for $400,000 gold bonds of the City of
Hartford, 3%% to run twenty-five
years, their bid being 103.219.

....» Emerson, McMillin & Co., Bank-
ers, of 40 Wall St., New York, are of-
fering the 6% gold bonds of the Minne-
apolis Gas Light Co., of Minneapolis,
Minn. These bonds are highly recom-
mended as being an exceedingly desira-
ble investment.

..-. The following securities were sold
at auction:
so shares Herr’g-Hall-Marvin Co. com.6%4%
10 shares Herr’g-Hall-Marvin Co. com.744%
$5,000 Lo’ville, New Alb. and C. 1st 6%.109%
$5,000 Cleveland and Canton rst 5%........9
126 shares Chicago and Aiton com..... 102%
$13,000 Mil. and St. P. 8% purchasé money,

06

106%
$7,000 Mil. and St. P. (Pr'rie du C. Div.) 84,

106
Shece€., C., Cand £, tat 78.0.06.06000 4

$20,000 Int. and Great Northern rst eg. nels
$10,000 Bur., Cedar Rapids and Northern

ei muigine eax minkdamue ean naeaeheres 105%
II

Y., Chi. and St, L. 1st 4%....103%

$10,000 Chi., Bur. and Quincy 7%......... 118
$1,000 Georgia Pacific 1st 6%............. {112
15shares Cent. Rd. Co. of N. J......... 102%

100 shares St. L. and Southwestern pref...10

100 shares Green Bay, Winona and St. Paul

pref. 434% assessment paid............ %

$1,000 Cin., Jackson and Mackinaw a ae
DIVIDENDS.

The Knickerbocker Trust Company,
of New York, has declared a semian-
nual dividend of 3%, payable January
Ist.

The Manhattan Railway Company has
declared a quarterly dividend of 14%
on the capital stock, payable at 71
Broadway, January 2d.

The American Sugar Refining Com-
pany has declared the following divi-
dends, payable Jan. 2d, 1897:

On that portion of the preferred stock which is
¢-titled to quarterly dividends, 14%.

On that portion of the preferred stock which is

entitled to semiannual dividends, 3%.
On the Common Stock a dividend of 3%

The report of the Western Union
Telegraph Company for the quarter
ending December 31st, 1896, shows:

A surplus October 1st, 1896, of....... « «$7,795,907 24
The net revenues of the quarter ending
ber 31st, instant, based upon
nearly completed ret rns for Octo-
partial returns for November,
and estimating the business for De-
cember, will be about............-..++ 1,600,000 00

ae $9,395,907 24
From which appropriating for—

Interest on bonds . .......- $223,358 70
Sinking funds..........+...-- 20,000 00 243,358 70
a $9,152,548 54

It requires for a dividend of 14% on cap-
ital stock issuhd, about..............+. 1,191,960 co

Deducting which leaves a surplus, after
paying dividend, of........++++..+++e+ $7,960,588 54

A dividend of 14% on the capital stock
of the.company was declared payable
on and after the fifteenth day of Janu-
ary next.

Dealers in Government Bonds
AND
SELECTED SECURITIES,

24 Nassau Street, New York.

Vermilye & Co.,
BANKERS,

Pine and Nassau Streets,

NEW YORK CITY.

' Dealers in Investment Securities.

WS WSIS)

>>) >
(SSUSSUSSUS

pow
: i

Woman

DESSTIESOTIESNUIES
SLUSSIL SLs

SY

MK

yoy
\

Sy

SAY SAYS ASAE
S

T Sa SASSI

YY

OSs

SILUSS

EES
Veuy cay ear eur eure

SISSIES IES)
.

AY SSAPSSSY SY}

ESS
(SSUSSUSS}

The Delicate

SYS ES SMS
(SSUSSUSSUS Hr Ray ear ea

SVM NEY
SSUSSISSUS

sy a

ws

ESTES)
eaieatn

weil

y
SS

i

Sys
iy

unable to operate the ordinary
form of sewing-machine without
fatigue, can use the SILENT
SINGER AUTOMATIC with the

oo
ea

y

y
Ss

is

ESS

i

y
ve

greatest ease. The acme of per- 23
fection in construction and artistic [GB

SS

if

finish, this machine is positively
the lightest-running of any. Its
low, broad treadle enables frequent
change in position of the feet, or
it can be furnished in a portable
form to be effectively run by hand
if desired. It has neither shuttle
nor bobbin, and no tensions toad-
just, but is ready for use when the
needle is threaded.

The Silent Singer
has many points of preference that can
easily be demonstrated by examination
and comparison with similar machines.

Sold omly by
The Singer Mfg. Co.

Offices in Every City in the World,

(SAU SSIRAT Sa RA SaLeatio

Ss

y
S

Nie

ESSUTE
Use

ESTES ESS)
Ma ealite

I,

ESSIEN
‘wAyia
Yi

LSS

sy
Ss

4
W

4

SA)
ne

y

x
i

i

Sl

Z(G

Zs

Sis

Ba\) Ba! >
QV

c ON 50. 6%
ESTATE
PAR ANO ACCRUED INTEREST

EA

COMPANY

AGO

OIRECTORS

EMERSON B. TUTTLE Owen F. Aldis Henry W. Bishop
a Augustus Jacobson

John M. Ciark
THOMAS HUDSON

Henry Dibbiee
Secretary Ei

merecn B. Tuttle

Government »0

* Municipal Bonds
BOUGHT AND SOLD.

APPRAISEMENTS MADE OR QUOTATIONS
FURNISHED FOR THE PURCHASE, SALE
OR EXCHANGE OF ABOVE SECURITIES.

LISTS ON APPLICATION.

N. W. HARRIS & CO.,

BANKERS,
15 WALL STREET, NEW YORK

A. M. KIDDER & CO..

BANKERS,
18 Wall Street, New York.

Established 1865.
MEMBERS OF NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE.
ALLOW INTEREST ON DEPOSITS SUBJECT TO
SIGHT CHECK. BUY AND SELL ON CUOMMIS-
SION STOCKS AND BONDS, EITHER FOR CASH
OR ON MARGIN, AND DEAL IN

Investment Securities.

A. M. KIDDER. CHARLES D. MARVIN

H. J. MORSE. WwW. M. KIDDER.
: ee | INVESTMENT
CREDIT. SECURITIZS.

BROWN BROTHERS & CO..
BANKERS, No. 59 WALL STREET, NEW YORK.

6% Gold Bonds

OF THE

Minneapolis Gas Light Co.

FOR SALE
Price and particulars on application.
Emerson [ic/tillin & Co., Bankers,
40 Wall St., N.Y.
Bertron & Storrs, Bankers,
40 Wall St., N. ¥.

OUT-OF-THE-WAY

places all over the world have agents who cash

Cheque Bank Cheques.

Good for Remitters and Travellers. Send for circular to
Agency of
THE U. 8. CHEQUE BANK, Ld,
FREDERICK W. PERRY, Manager,
4 and 42 Wall St., New York.

METROPOLITAN TRUST COMPANY
OF THE Gott PF NEW YORK,
an

Nes. 9 Wall St.
ices stitseodecd '2,000,0
Copital ted 4 ripe Supreme Ft asa’ ees

r ‘or corpora-
tions, and accept and execute any legal trusts from =.
e T

— a or companies on as favora terms as o
similar a
President.
FREDERICK D.TAPEEN, Vice President.
CHAS. M. JESUP, 2d Vice President.
BE! EW, ‘
RAYM J. CHA ° Secretary.

ELECTIONS. _

4 Na NATIONAL PARK BANK OF NEW YORK.—

New Yor«, ber 10th, 1896.—The next annual

: of the stockholders of this bank, for the elec-

tion of Directors for the eqeuing year, will be held at

bank: house, No. 214 Broadway, on Tuesday, Jan-

12th, 1897, between the hours of 12 o’clock noon and
k P GEORGE 8S. HICKOK, Cashier.

JHE [MIDDLESEX

BANKING COMPANY.
Chartered, Middletown, Conn., 1872.

Assets $8,706,000.

Twenty-second year of successful business.
Connecticut Trustees and Executors are per-
mitted by Law to invest in these bonds.

C. 1. Hudson & Co..

MEMBERS N. Y. STOCK EXCHANGE,
36 WALL STREET,
DEAL IN
American Sugar Refining Co.,
American Tobacco Co.,
National Lead Co.

CHICAGO AND ST. LOUIS

Securities a Speciality.

PRIVATE WIRE TO CHICAGO AND ST. LOUIS.

CARTERLY REPORT OF THE FIFTH AVE-
NUE BANK OF NEW YORK, at the
close of business on the ninth day of December, 1896.

RESOURCES.
Loans and discounts, less due from direct-

ase D
. == pers 4,819
Due from trust companies, banks, bankers

SN andosksdedécscece 162,458 54
Banking house and lot.................... : 232,066 60
ints ai dackadknedcnvetuanss 46,028 13
BPOMC. .ccvcccccscscccesecrseccscecccesccceese 987,279 63
U. 8. legal-tender notes and circulating

notes of National banks................... 1,001,683 00
Cash items, viz.:

Bills and checks for the

next day’s exchanges..... $270,379 58
Other items carried as cash, 72,959 72

- 343,339 20

$9,013,219 00

$100,000 00

Hod ary RTE tia nhtavectanaeacmaabedenas 100,000 00
Undivided profits, less current expenses

I cocactrcnctcdctcosatinemunae 987,576 93
Due depositors................ $7,810,805 02
Due savings banks............ 14,837 06

—_—— 1,825,642 07

Te ee $9,013,219 00
STATE OF NEW YorK, County oF NEw YOrK, &4.:

A. 8. FRISSELL, President, and FRANK DEAN,
Cashier of the Fifth Avenue Bank, of New York, a
bank located and-doing business at No. 530 Fifth Ave-
nue, in the city of New York, in said county, being duly
sworn, each for himself, says that the foregoing report
with the schedule accompanying the same, is, in all
respects, a true statement of the condition of the said
bank at the close of business on the ninth day of De-
cember, 1896; and they further say that the business of
said bank has been transacted at the location required
by the banking law (Chap. 689, Laws of 1892), and not
elsewhere ; and that the above report is made in com-

liance with an official notice received from the Super-
ntendent of Banks, designating the ninth day of De-
cember, 1896, as the day on which such report shall be
made; that deponents’ nowledge of the correctness of
the foregoing report is derived from a constant famil-
farity with and inspection of the affairs of said corpo-
ration, and that said report and schedule were pre-
pared under deponents’ personal supervision.

. 8. FRISSELL, President.
FRANK DEAN, Cashier.

Severally subscribed and sworn to by both deponents
the 11th day of December, 1896, before me.

SELAH L. BENNETT,
Notary Public, Westchester Co.
Ctf. filed in New York Co.

MPIRE CITY FIRE FESO RARCS courany.

, 1896.—

Charies H. Lowerre,

Mahlon Apgar, a W. Curtiss,
Charles erner, Charlies H. Leland,
Fasey 6. Mertmer, Walter R. Wood,
John W. . David J. Burtis,
Lindley Murray, Jr.. Francis M. Scott,

For I ; of Flection for a; 1897
or Inspectors ‘or the year 1897:
Areunsh M A Cc . Fleming,

. Bartis, aries L
Ww ‘arrin; "
At s mecettog ot ee er St rs held this day
Mr. LIND MURRAY, JR., was unanimously re-
elected President .
DAVID J. BURTIS, Secretary.

MEETING,
The Commercial Cable Company,
(Mackay-Bennett System.)
“ No. 253 Broadway, New York.

Notice is hereby given that a special meeting of
the stockholders of the Commercial Cable Company will
be held at the cmon offices, in the Postal Tele-
graph Building, No. roadway, New York City, on
the 24 DAY OF DECEMBER, 189%, at 11 o’clock
in.the forenoon, and that for the purposes thereof the
transfer books will be closedat noon on the 12th in-
stant and reopened on the morning of the 28d instant.

By order of a majority of the Board of Directors.

ALBERT BECK, Secretary.

Dated December ist, 1896.

Sera SECS PET Ma OES

Pe

SEINE £3
ee See ee
’

sno ME Sie PS SS 8 APE A PA

ABP

er

Da a ea
——

MS TBAISE

a RNa many wee were TO

28 (1740)

UARTERLY REPORT OF THE BANK OF
AMERICA, at the close of business on the ninth
day of December, 1896:

KESOU RCES,
Loans and discounts, less due from direct-
thiresenes ooennt
Liability of directors
Overdrafts.........

$16,285,387 69

ers and brokers...... 1,083,635 19
ar 00

Banking house and lot.. RES. 900,000
Stocks and bonds........0...000.7.. 54,414 28
Desc venevecsac0cce0ssscccsecesscscenbooes 2,304,884 77
U. 8. ee endere and circulating notes
EE, cicschedpesaceocevesnese 3,121,369 00
Cash items, viz.:
Bilis and checks for the
next day’s exchanges....... $4,350,684 54
Other items carried as cash. 84,034 55
——--—~— 4,434,719 09
SS lle Se A $28,730,228 54
LIABILITIES.
Capital stock paid in, in cash............... $1,500,000 00

EL +) bi ey erined sheesh be hese bnsaesdhe
Undivided profits, less current expenses

I er ere
Due depositors................ $16,013,670 57
Due trust companies, banks,

bankers and brokers...... - 6,287,323 5
Due savings banks............ 2,416,991 41
8,840 00

2,250,000 09
258,398 O1

Unpald dividends.............

24,721,825 58
ee ee $28,730,223 54

PA’ y COUNTY OF NEW YORK, 8&&.:

WILLIAM H. PERKINS,

M. BENNET, Cashier, of the BANK OF AMERICA, a

bank located and doing business at Nos. 44 and 46 Wall

8, in all respects, a true statement of the condition
of the said bank at the close of business on the 9th day of

A the vanking law (Chap. 689, Laws of 1892), and not
elsewhere ; and that the above report is made in com-

nents’ personal PAT
WILLIAM H. PepniKe. Seton.

Severally subscribed and sworn to by both deponents,
the 11th day of December, 1896, before me.
Cuas, D, CHICHESTER,
Notary Public.

UARTERLY REPORT OF THE, BANK OF
THE METROPOLIS, New York City, at
close of business on the ninth day of December, 1896:

RESOURCES.

SMephRRE NN NK vas SLAY ccesee else bags web ect $3,900,711 89
PE Cocipetbibvertihieesepseexbbab ees 1,410 99
Due from trust companies, banks, bankers

and brokers
eS ea
Stocks and bonds..........
DPR CGLELCE LH sateveraereseih absbasbnlheinss
U. Ss. oe tenders and circulating notes
«

739,453 60

4,982 20
331,783 23
807,560 20

Oe IE IRs cc0ne con sesieserccevcnes 902,085 00
Cash items, viz.:
Bills and checks for the next
day’s exchanges............ #275,512 30
Other items carried as cash. 803 47— =. 276,815 77

Due from Treasurer of the U.S............ 51,000 00

EEE inaeknkcnehunesscuusxnss seks <eberney $7,015,252 88
LIABILITIES.

Capital stock paid in, in cash................
Surplus fund.....

Undivided profits.
and taxes paid.

Due depositors. ..

Due trust compa

$300,000 00
600,000. 00

208,162 50
421,476 87

bankers and broke 7,206 35

Due savings banks............ 481.699 16
Unpaid dividends.............. 1,608 00— 5,912,090 38
Nl <iictb pens bhaneebarbigtknewsvamntndtl $7,015,252 88

ota

STATE OF NEW YorRK, COUNTY OF NEW YORK, 48.:

THEO. ROGERS, President, and E. C. EVANS, Cash-
ier, of BANK OF THE METROPOLIS, a bank located
and doing business at No. 29 Union Square, in the city
of New York, in said county, being duly sworn, each for
himself, says that the foregoing report, with the sched-
ule accompanying the same, fs in all respects a true
statement of the condition of the said bank at the close
of business on the ninth day of December, 1896; and
they further say that the business of said bank has been
transacted at the location required by the banking law
(Chap. 689, Laws of 1892), and not elsewhere; and that
the above report is made in compliance with an official
notice received from the Superintendent of Banks, des-
ignating the ninth day of December, 1896, as the day
on which such report shall be made; that deponents’
knowledge of the correctness of the foregoing report is
derived from a constant familiarity with and inspection
of the affairs of said corporation, and that said report
and schedule were prepared under deponents’ personal
supervision. THEO, ROGERS, President.

¢. C. EVANS, Cashier.

Severally subscribed and sworn to by both deponents,

the 11th day of December, 1896, before me,
Ws. H. Rockwoop,
Notary Public for N. Y. Co. (No. 46).
Qos REPORT OF THE ELEVENTH
WARD BANK, at the close of business, on

the 9th day of December, 1896:

RESOURCES.
Loans and discounts, less due from direct-

GNA schkccipirnst64shenn RhNEstews bebe cheese $912,481 52
Liability of directors (as makers)......... 21,606 66
ores binge at 4 47
Due from trust companies,

banks, bankers and brok-

Dn sbebhashshhecnksbbh ss eehh $4,977 22
Due from approved reserve

| ee ee 47,820 OF

— > 72,797 2
Banking house and lot........ 45,000 00
Other real estate.......... 1,075 00

— _ 46,075 00
NS OE PHATEBAGOR.........20000c0n00cncces 8,248 27

126,542 02

Stocks and bonds. ....... 2
107,258 00

SEnkcss 65655508 necks gs ss
v S. legal ten

64,195 00
Cash items, viz.:

Bills and checks for the

next day's exchanges....

$62,414 90
Other items carried as cash. 109 27

62,524 17

ieoheeaewkt $1,422,135 40

ea .

Capital stock paid in, in cash eheeeee
Undivided profits, less current penses
Eas 223,965 15
Due depositors.......... 1
Amount due not included
under any of the above
heads, viz.:
Unpaid dividends........... 52 00

$100,000 00

1,095,170 25
DE: c+ bpancebenkuieteenessewercsuseeneetie $1,422,135 40

STATE OF NEW YorRKE, COUNTY OF NEW YORK, &8.:

HENRY STEERS, President. and CHARLES E.
BROWN, Cashier, of the ELEVENTH WARD BANK,
a bank located and doing business at No. 147 Avenue
D, in the City of New York,in said county, being duly
sworn, each for himself,says thatthe foregoing report,
with the schedule accompanying the same, is, in all re-
spects, a true statement of the condition of the said bank,
at the close of business on the ninth day of December,
1896 ; and they further say that the business of said bank
has been transacted at the location required by the
banking law (Chap. 639, Laws of 1892), and not else-
where ; and that the above report is made in compliance
with an official notice received from the Superintendent
of Banks designating the ninth day of December, 1895, as
the day on which such report shall be made : that depo-
nents’ knowledge of the correctness of the foregoing
report is derived from a constant familiarity with and
———- of the affairs of said corporation, and that
said report and schedules were prepared under depo-
nents’ personal supervision.

HENRY STEERS, President.
CHARLES E. BOWN, Cashier.

Severally subscribed and sworn to hy deponencs the

ith day of December, 1896, before me,
Jor W. SWaAINk,
Seal] Notary Public, Kings County.
Certificate filed in New York County

57,500 00
313 57

THE INDEPENDENT

ST.
CAPITAL « « © $2,000,000
SURPLUS: «© c« ce 1,000,000.

Transacts a General Trust Business.
Takes Entire Charge. of Real Estate.
Loans Money on Bond and Mortgage.
Issues First Mortgage Gold Bonds.
Interest on Deposits Subject to Check.

OFFICERS.
George W. Young, - - - «+ President.
Luther Kountze, - - - ViceePresident.
James Timpson, - - ‘2d Vice-President.
Arthur Turnbull, - - « « Trea: urer.
Will am P. Elliott, - «+ «+ «- Secretary.
Clark Williams, - Asst. Sec’y and Treas,
EXECUTIVE COMMITTEE.
Charles D. Dickey, jr., Gustav E. Kissel,
Theodore A. Havemeyer, Luther Kountze,
Charles R. Henderson, James Timpson,
Richard A, McCurdy.
DIRECTORS.
Samuel D. Babcock,
William Babcock, - Gustav EF. Kissel,
Dumont Clarke Luther Kountze,
Charles D. Dickey, Jr., Chariton T. Lewis,
William’ P. Dixon, Lewis
David Dows, Jr., Theodore ford,
Robert A. Granniss, Richard A. McCurdy,
Theo, A. Havemeyer, Robert i hg te
Charles R. Henderson, William W. Richards,
James J. Hill, James Timpson,
Gardiner G. Hubbard, Georg? W. Young.
UARTERLY REPORT OF THE ORIENTAL
BANK, at the close of business, on the 9th
day of Decemher, 1896 :
RESOURCES.
Loans and discounts, less due from direct-
Ra Li ge Ser CY $1,239,486 80

BE ccc ccccccentscoccccpsces vevecnscecss 17,800 00
Overdrafts, as per schedule................+ 439 67
Due from trust companies, banks, bankers,

and brokers as per schedule............... 177,367 64
Banking house and lot, as per

DL <. ci vcsebbhibeneehs $80,000 00
Other real estate, as per

EOS pidge Fuos eden seesis 6,700 00

——- 86,700 00
Stocks and bonds, as per schedule.. 461,866 14
Specie, as per schedule..............-....+++ 267,371 59
U.S. legal tender notes and circulating

notes of National banks..................+ 163,890 00
Cash items, viz.,

Bills and checks for the “4

next day's exchanges..... $89,762 86
Other items carried as cash,
as per schedule............ 24,529 18
114,292 04
DR isievcvcdcccasteiescvss vescmoiboisns $2,529,218 88
LIABILITIE:
Capital stock paid in, in cash............--++ $300,000 00
TINIE, 555 00000000 p9000000000s 00 v0.00 880 300,000 00
Undivided profits, as follows viz.:

Discount,...... $26,956 42

Interest........ 6,982 35

Other profits... 92,340 81

= ——- 126,279 58
Less current ex-
aan $19,506 44
ee 19,506 44
—_—_——— 106,773 14
Due depositors, as follows, v Z.:

Deposits subject to check... $1,503,335 56
Demand certificates of de-

posit... 300 00
Certified chec 17,258 16

1,520,883 72
Due savings banks............ 300 446 94
Unpaid dividends ............. 1,110 08 = 1,822,440 74

SE ished usinekekhihbecheces ... $2,529,213 88
STATE OF N RK, COUNTY OF } YORK, 88.°
CLINTON W. STARKEY, President, and NELSON G.
AYRES, Cashier of the Oriental Bank, a bank located
and doing business at No. 122 Bowery, in the City of
New York, in said county, being duly sworn, each for
himself, says that the foregoing report, with the sched-
ule accompanying the same, is,in all respects,a frue
statement of the condition of the said bank, at the close
of business on the ninth day of December, 1896; and
they further say that the business of said bank has been
transacted at the location required by the banking law
o. 689, Laws of 1892), and not elsewhere; and that
the above report is made in compliance with an official
notice received from the Superintendent of Banks
designating the 9th day of December, 1896, as the day on
which such report shall be made; that deponents’
knowledge of the correctness of the foregoing report is
derived from a constant familiarity with and inspection
of the affairs of said corporation, and that said report
and schedule were prepared under deponents’ personal

supervision.
CLINTON W. STARKEY, President.
NELSON G. AYRES, Cashier.
Severally subscribed and sworn to by both deponents,
the eleventh day of December, 1896, before me, |Seal.]
Jos. E. KEHOR,
Notary Publie No. 12, N. ¥. Co.

ELECTIONS,
T= CENTRAL NATIONAL BANK OF THE CITY
OF NEW YORK, New York, December 9th, 1896.
—The annual election for Directors of this bank will be

held at the banking house, No. 291 Broadway, Tuesday, -
January 12th, 1897. Polls open from 12 M. tol Pp. M.
CHARLES 8. YOUNG, Cashier.
“NHEMICAL NATIONAL BANK, NEW YORK,
December 9th, 1896.—The annual election for Di-
rectors of this bank for the ensuing year will be held at
the banking house, No. 270 Broadway, on Tuesday, the
12th day of January, 1897, between the hours of one and
two Pp. M. ____WM. J. QUINLAN, Jr., Cashier. |
( YONTINENTAL NATIONAL BANK, New York,
December 10th, 1896.—The annual meeting of the
Stockholders of this bank for election of Directors and
Inspectors will be held at the banking house on Tues-
day, January 12th, 1897. Polls open from 12 M. tol P. M.

ALF. H. TIMPSON, Cashier.

J,{AST RIVER NATIONAL BANK, New Yor«
‘, December 1ith, 1896.—An election for Directors of

Broadway, New York, on Tuesday, January 12th, 1897.
Polls open from 2to3 Pp. M

between the hours of 12 M. and 1 P.m.
ARTHUR W. SHERMAN, Cashier.

EATHER MANUFACTURERS’ NATIONAL
4 Bank, 29 Wall Street, New York, December 8th,
18%.—The annual election for Directors of this bank
will be held at the banking rooms on Tuesday, January
12ih, 1897, from 12 to 1 P.M.
ISAAC H. WALKER, Cashier.

TT HE MERCANTILE NATIONAL BANK, 191

Broapway, NEw York, December 10th, 1896.—The
annual election for Directors of this bank will be held
at the banking house on Tuesday, January 12th, 1897,
between the hours of 12M. and1 P.M.

JAMES V. LOTT, Ass t Cashier.

i ey NATIONAL BANK OF NORTH AMERICA,
23 Nassat STREET, NEw York, December lith.
189%.—The annual meeting of the stockholders of this
bank, for the election of Directors and the transaction
of such other business as may come before the meeting,
will be held at the banking rooms, 25 Nassau Street, on
Tuesday, January 12th, 1897,@t noon. The polis will be
open until 1 o’clock P.M.
A, 1ROY RUDGE, Cashier,

4TNHE NATIONAL BUTCHERS’ AND DROVERS’

BANK, New York, December 10th, 1896.—The an-

nual election for ctors of this bank will be held at

the pg No. 1% Bevery on Tuesday, Janu-
ary 12th, , between the hours 12 w. and 1 P.M

WM. H. CHASE, Cashier.

ATIONAL CITIZENS’ BANK, New York, Decem-

Tr 10) —Tne annual election for Directors of

this bank will be held at the banking house, No. 401

Broadway, on Tuesday, January 12th, 1897, between the

hours of 12m. and1P.M. .
D. C. TIEBOUT, Cashier.

YINTH NATIONAL BANK, New York, December

.—The annual election of Directors of this

bank will be held at the banking house, No. 407 Broad-

way, on Tuesday, January 12th, 1897, between the hours
of 12 m. and 1 P.M. H. H. NAZRO, Cashier.

4 tenes SECOND NATIONAL BANK OF THE CITY

OF NEW YORK.—New York, December 10th,
1896.—The annual election of Directors of this bank will
be held at the banking house, 199 Fifth Avenue, on
Tuesday, January 12th, 1897. The polls will be open

from 9:30 to 10:30 a.m. J. 8. CASE, Cashier.

DIVIDENDS.
KNICKERBOCKER TRUST CO.,
234 FIFTH AVE.
Branch Office, 66 Broadway.
2 Ew YorE, Dec. 8th, 1896.
The Board of Directors have this day declared a semi-
annyal ps pean ~ THREE PER CENT. from net earn-

MANHATTAN RAILWAY COMPANY,

No. 71 Broapway, New Yo December 8th, 1896.

E RK

FIFTY-FIRST QUARTERLY, DIVIDEND.
CENT. on the capital stock of this Company has been
declared Cg at this office on and after Saturday,
January 2d, 1897.

The transfer books will be closed on Wednesday, De-
cember 16th, at 3 o’clock P.m., and will be reopened on
Monday, January 4th, at 10 o'clock a.m.

D. W. MCWILLIAMS, Treasurer. —
WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH CO.,
New York, December 9th, 1896.
DIVIDEND NO. 113.

The Board of Directors have declared a quarterly
dividend of ONE AND ONE-QUARTER PER CENT.
upon the capital stock of this company, payable at the
office of the Treasurer on and after the 15th day of
January next, to shareholders of record at the close of
the transfer books on the 19th day of December inst.

The transfer books will be closed at 3 o'clock on the
afternoon of December 19th inst., and reopened on the
morning of January 4th, next.

________R. H. ROCHESTER, Treasurer. _
THE AMERICAN SUGAR REFINING CO.
New YORK, December 7th, 1896.

The Board of Directors of the ——— Sugar Refin-
ing eon have this day declared the following divi-
dends — le, January 2d, 1897 :

On tha rtion of the Preferred Stock which is en-

Preferred
titled to quarteriy dividends 1% PER CENT.
On the Common Stock a dividend of 3 PER CENT.
The transfer books will close on Dec. 15th at three
o'clock P.M., and be reopened on Jan. 4th.
NO. E. SEARLES, Treasurer.

_ READING NOTICES. =

December 17, 1896

PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD TO Is-
SUE CLERICAL ORDERS.

Tue Pennsylvania Railroad Company announces
that for 1897 it will issue clerical orders to regularly
ordained clergymen in charge of churches located on
or near its lines east of Pittsburg and Erie. To se-
cure these orders clergymen should make seyletion
to the nearest ticket agent as soon as possible.—A dz.

HOW THE ao a GOT ITS

THERE seems to be almost a kan fad, so
much are the pictures of this remarkable animal ap-
pearing in the public prints and on the walls of the
cities. When the famous old voyager, Captain Cook,
set foot on the shores of Australia many years ago,
he was struck at once with the peculiar appearance
of this strange animal; and, turning to a native. he
said: *‘ What is the name of this creature?’’ The
native, not understanding the engage of Captain
Cook, replied, ** Kan-gaa-rhu,”’ which, in his own
tongue, meant, ‘‘Can’t understand you.” ‘ Oh,”
said Captain Cook, “ it’s called the kangaroo, is it ?”’
and the name has stuck to this day.

The kangaroo is distinctively a native of Austra-
lia; and as the name of that country is associated
with oneof the most successful enterprises of the
day, it seems but natural that they should adopt the
picture of the kangaroo for advertising pe ae

The readers of this paper are al] familiar with the
Australian Dry-Air Treatment as oe in
Booth’s ‘‘ Hyomei,’’ and will undoubtedly be glad
to know that this business has been a phenomenal
success.

It was in September, 1895, only a little more than
a year ago, when the first advertisement of Booth’s
‘*Hyomei,” the Australian Dry-Atr Treatment of
asthma, bronchitis, catarrh ard common colds, ap-
peared in these advertising columns; but it has ap-
peared steadily ever since, and with increasin
strength, as testimonials have poured in from read-
ers of this and other papers who have been induced
by this advertising to make a trial of the remedy.

The letter from the Rev. Dr. Farrar, of Brooklyn,
in which he so epigrammatically says, ‘‘ Hyomei is
a blessing to humanity. I add my name to the Pass-
it-on Society,’”’ has done much to spread the knowl-
edge of *‘ Hyomei.’’ Members of this society may
be found inevery city and hamlet in the country.

When the advertising was started a little floor with
only two rooms was all that was necessary to con-
duct this business, whereas now the entire building
at No. 23 East Twentieth Street, New York, is de-
voted to its manufacture and shipping. :

A complete outfit, as advertised by Mr. Booth, is
sent by mail for $1.00; but if any one is skeptical Mr.
Booth has a pamphlet which has so far successfully
met all objections, and will undoubtedly be of inter-
est to you if you are open to conviction.

QUALITY VS. PRICE.

It is AF pm fancy that, with the large number
of bicycle manufacturers in the field, there must be
an overproduction before long, and the prices of
wheels take a tumble, because the law of supply
and demand is bound to govern. There is no doubt
the law of supply and demand will govern; but as
long as it does prices of good wheels are likely to
remain upon their present basis. ray
Twenty years have passed since the expiration of
the last essential patent on the sewing machine. It
was then freely predicted that prices of these ma-
chines would be cut in two; but supply and demand
governed then just as it does to-day. The high-
grade machines that were worth their price still
cc d the same price, because there are still sen-

TueRreE ts nothing more desirable to give a house-
keeper for Christmas—or, in fact, at any time—than
china and glass ware. Cut glass occupies a position

: entirely by itself. All housekeepers desire it, and all
cherish it. Davis, Coliamore & Co,, Limited, Broad-

; = Twenty-first Street, have a magnificent
stock.

E. W. Dayton, Bookseller at Madison Avenue and
Fifty-ninth Street, offers this week alist of very at-
, tractive books at considerable discounts from the
i oped prices. Mr. Dayton’s stock is large and

is facilities for securing books good, and any one
= — to purchase can save money by dealing
‘ with him.

C. G. GunTuErR’s Sons, 184 Fifth Avenue, N.Y,
established in business in 1820, have ever since that
‘ time maintained a very enviable reputation as deal-
ers in the highest grades of furs of all kinds and de-
‘scriptions. A purchaser of their goods knows abso-
lutely that he is obtaining just exactly what he pays
for, a consideration which in these latter days is no
trifling one.

' Messrs. Howson & Co., of 4 Stone Street, New
York, have an advertisement in THe INDEPENDENT
‘which is worthy of the attention of our readers.
They manufacture a line of carts, including a num-
ber of styles for one and two horses, which have
many advantages. They are exceedingly valuable
for farmers and others, as by the aid of the hay rack
or top side attachments they can be made to answer
a variety of purposes. The firm make duplicates of
every part, so that the owner of one can repair it
cheaply and without the aid of a wheelwright.

CHARMING CHRISTMAS GIFTS.

Tuere are few things that add to the comfort of a
home asa good lamp. To insure getting one of THE
BEST OBTAINABLE, both from an artisiic and practica-
ble standpoint, buy the ‘“‘ Mi-Ler’’ Lamp, manufac-
tured by Edward Miller & Co., 28 and 30 West
Broadway, between Park Place and Barclay Street,
New York.

Miller & Co. are one of the oldest, largest and
most reliable manufacturers of lamps.

Tue well-known and reliable firm of A. D. Mat-
thews & Sons, of Brooklyn, are offering a large and
fine assortment of seasonable goods and Christmas
- at very low prices for the remaining weeks be-

ore Christmas.

This firm is one of the oldest and best in the
country, and their success is proven by the growth
of their business from their first small store to their
os five-story building, occupying an entire

lock.

Out-of-town customers would do well to write to
them for prices before making their purchases.

THE PRISONER OF ZENDA.

Tuis is a new and fascinating game, founded upon
the wonderfully interesting story of the same name,
and is designed not only to instruct and please chil-
dren but grown people as well. The castle and town
of Zenda, the chateau and city of Strelsau, are pic-
tured upon the ,,and the game is a struggle by
the troops upon one side of the board to gain the
castle and liberate the king, while the players on the
other side attempt to seize the city of Streslau and
the throne. It is issued by the well-known publish-
ers of games, Parker Brothers, of Salem, Mass. It
can be procured of all dealers.

ATTRACTIVE OFFERS.
W. G. Baxer, of Springfield, Mass., who is pretty

m who read
stimulate trade and introduce his well-deserved
oods more extensively, he makes such offers as
these: A Waltham gold watch and chain or a deco-
rated dinner set to wy person who takes a mixed
order for = pounds of his goods; or for an onder of
e offers a silver watch chain. ard
i tlemen,
ladies, boys and girls, and so on throug the list.
= content with making these extraordinary offers,

sible people who know that cheapness,in construc-
tion of a machine means dearness in the expense of
its operation. Altho bicycles and sewing machines
can be bought at any price one wishes to pay—from
$15 upward—yet there are plenty of customers for
the standard makes at the higher rates. The compe-
tition of the cheaper machines simply incites the
makers of the higher-priced ones to renewed efforts
for improvement of quality by the use of superior
material, skill in workmanship, and factory facili-
ties.

Referring to sewing machines, a statement con-
tained in a catalogue recently issued by the Singer
Manufacturing Company accurately and concisel
— the relation between quality and price, as fol-
Ows:

‘* The fact that Singer sewing machines lead all
others is due to the extreme care taken to use only
the best materials and the most effective means for
their fine mechanical manipulation.

‘It is only by the use of such means that really
first-class sewing machines can te made. Such ma-
chines excel the products of minor establishments
lacking these facilities in the same degree that the
modern high-class chronometer excels the equally
modern timepiece intended simply for waking the
servant. The latter has no permanent value, and
soon wears out; the former renders accurate service
during a lifetime or more. D

“The difference between the cost of a high-class
sewing machine, embodying the best of materials
and workmanship, and one made of cheaper mate-
rials in the cheapest way, is soon eaten up by the
added cost of the latter for repairs and lost time in
the workroom.”’

Men’s Furnishings.
Smoking Jackets,

Robes de Chambre,
Bath Robes.

NECKWEAR,

Dress Shirts, Collars and Cuffs.
Mufflers, Silk Handkerchiefs.
“eg.” Fownes,” “ Courvotsier’s”
Street and Driving Gloves.
Plush and Cloth Lap Robes.

UMBRELLAS.

Broadway A 1 9+b S,

NEW YORK,

December 1 ?, 1896

WANAMAKER’S.

Holiday Shoppers will find unmatch-
ed completeness in the great stocks
now on sale. It should be remembered
that the einoda are fresh—not a piece
of Dress Goods, Fancy Dress Silks,
Upholstery Stuffs, Women’s or Men’s

ww Z

ane

of other stocks.

Clothing had been seen in New York
until this store was opened four weeks
is true of dozens

ago. The same

Children will be interested in the

Tableaux of the American Christmas,

and other Holiday attractions that adorn the store.

JOHN WANAMAKER,

Formerly A. T. Stewart & Co.,
Broadway, Fourth Avenue, 9th and 10th Streets,

NEW YORK.

gaee , OS a a ae
4 e
Christmas T a
An insiaiieidiaaail Bargain just in time for Christmas

$

$

:

aiennieen
wt

DAMASK
TOWELS,

22x45 inches in size, with broche borders in pink, light
blue and red with two rows of “herring bone” drawn
work for

—which price covers cost of mailing.

59 CENTS :

Orders promptly filled.

PHILADELPHIA

STRAWBRIDGE & CLOTHIER ]

THE INDEPENDENT

(1741) 29

MATTHEWS’

f Haat -| . Viera
: Hh | ia
in aig

UREA

eminent En GI ans
SUS UIPERRERRR th

: 4 4 = = 1
a

-

HOW TO REACH OUR STORE:

Take Greenpoint and Myrtle Ave. car to Lawrence St. and Myrtle Ave.

and walk two blocks up Lawrence St.;
and Lawrence, one block from store.
Putnam and Halsey, Green and Gates Ave. street cars pass the door.

St. cars to Fulton, on block of store.
store.

Crosstown cars to Willoughby St
DeKalb, Fulton, Flatbush, Third,
Smith
Court St. cars three blocks from the

All persons in the neighborhood of Nostrand Ave. cars can have

free transfer from that to Fulton St. line, thus using only one car fare; also,
all living near Franklin Ave. can have free transfer to DeKalb Ave. in the
same way. Montague St. cars free transfer to Fulton St. cars.

. Holiday Gifts for all.
people as this year.
profit.
people.

Never so ready in all departments to serve the
Goods all marked in plain figures at smallest possible
An unusual display of attractive goods to meet the needs of all the

A. D. MATTHEWS & SONS,

Fulton Street, Gallatin Place and Livingston Street, Brooklyn, N. Y.

SABLES. .

IMPERIAL RUSSIAN

AND

HUDSON BAY

SABLES.

Mantles, Capes, Muffs, Boas,
_and Skins of exceptional beauty
and at Moderate Prices.

C. G. GUNTHER’S SONS,

FURRIERS,
184 Fifth Avenue, New York.

ESTABLISHED A.D. 1820,

THE CELEBRATED

PIANOS PIANOS
Are the and the
favorite of the refined
musical public

NOS. 149 TO 155 EAST 14TH STREET, NEW YORK
CAUTION -- pisn2 win dno'ofs similar sounding namo sta chess grace. ©-O-H-M-E-R

THE “SOHMER”’ HEADS THE LIST OF THE HIGHEST GRADE PIANOS.

Black Goods.

2d Floor.

The balance of this ‘season’s importa-
tions of 46-inch Black Camel’s Hair, of
French manufacture, in Rough Effects
and of medium weight,

75 cts. & $1.00 per yard.
Regular price, $1.25 and $1.50.
Also, a large number of Dress Lengths,
varying in price from $1.75 to $10.00

per Dress Pattern.

James MeCreery & Co.,

Broadway and 11th Street,
New York.

HATS

Finest Quality. Correct Form.
LOWEST PRICES.
E. WILLARD JONES,

No. 49 Nassau St., N. Y.

____._ TRAVEL.

FOR THE WINTER GO TO

BERMUDA.

48 HOURS by Elegant Steamships weekly. Frost
unknown. Malaria impossible.

FOR WINTER TOURS GO TO

WEST INDIES.

30 days’ trip, fifteen days in the tropics. About $5 a day
for transportation, meals and stateroom.
For further particulars apply to
A. E. OUTERBRIDGE & CO., Agents,
39 Broadway, N. Y.;
THOS. COOK & SON, 261 Broadway, N.Y
or to A. AHERN, Sec’y, Quebec, Canada,

Se Sut s Se os eg ee 5
cst oe a

args
ee eee

aes:

ete

Ate dat: tet Sa

36 (1742)

Sixth Avenue,

20th to 2ist St.,
NEW YORK.

THE INDEPENDENT

O’NEILL’S,

Sixth Avenue,

20th to 2ist St.,
NEW YORK.

The Most Popular Department Store in America.

THIS WEEK’S

mas buyers.

FURS.

OUR biG CLOAK SHOWROOM
is crowded with a
throng of eager buy-

ers these holiday

times. It needs but

a glance at these

items to tell you the

reason.

COLLARETTES.

FRENCH PERSIAN;

worth 12.00,
CANADA SEAL;

worth 14.00,
ASTRACHAN;

worth 18.00,

7.50
11.75
16.50

KRIMMER;
worth 25.00,

PERSIAN LAMB,
worth 30.00,

16.75
ALASKA SEAL and PER-

SIAN; worth 30.00, 14.75
mui worth 45.00, & 9-7 O
RUSSIAN SABLE: 89.00

FUR CAPES.

Finest Electric Seal Capes, extra full
sweep,
25.00 : worth 45.00
French Persian Capes, extra fullsweep
various lengths,

19.75 to 29.75;

Worth from 30.00 to 40.00.
Cloth Jackets.

Largest assort-
ment in the city at
prices close to cost.
THESE SPECIALS.

Boucle Persian
Jackets, Silk lined,
worth 12.00;

6.75.

Imported Persian Cloth Jackets, lined
with heavy Satin, and worth 14.00;

7.98.

English Kersey Jackets, lined with
fancy Silks, worth 20.00,

11.75.

HUNDREDS OF FUR AND CLOTH
GARMENTS, NECK SCARFS,
ETC., at EQUALLY
LOW PRICES.

Holiday Sale

1,000
VELOCIPEDES
and /
TRICYCLES A\ rd
for ~- . -
BOYS and ANS ;
GIRLS. >

VELOCIPEDES . . 98.
TRICYCLES . : - 2.48

These machines are not the trashy
kind, but are all well made and fitted
with adjustable seats.

6.75 |

CHANCES

FOR HOLIDAY GIFT SEEKERS.

Every department of this big establishment is crowded with good things for Christ-

MAGNIFICENT DISPLAY
OF

Lamps, Onyx Goods,

BRONZES, ORNAMENTS, ETC.
FOR THE HOLIDAYS.

This Week’s Attractions.

| DRESDEN

| BANQUET

| LAMPS,

|

| like cut, without globes, 24
inches high, and elegant

designs, worth 6.00 ;

4.98.

Globes for same, 8 and g inch, 7 5c.
up. BANQUET LAMPS

of cast brass, with onyx column,

2.98.

IMMENSE ASSORTMENT OF DRES-
DEN PRINCESS LAMPS AND
GLOBES AT SPECIAL PRICES.

A Grand Collection
of BRASS and ONYX
TABLES AND CABI-
NETS at most attract-
ive prices —Combina-
tion Onyx Top Table
and Piano Lamp, solid
brass, gold plate finish,
best burner,

seashell
FRAMED PICTURES.

You'll find an im-

mense assortment
here, all choice sub-
jects and appropri-
ate for. Holiday
Gifts.

Prevail.

THIS WEEK’S SPECIALS.

ETCHINGS, with antique oak

Low Prices

PASTELS, with 3-inch Floren-

tine frames, gilt mat, size

Sk ee ee ey 3.98
UPRIGHT PASTELS, with

gilt oval mats, 2-inch Floren-
tine frames, 24x28.........-. 3.33

DOLLS! DOLLS!

The Biggest Assortment in the City.
BIG DOLLS, LITTLE DOLLS,
DRESSED DOLLS,
UNDRESSED DOLLS,
IN FACT ANY KIND OF DOLL YOU
CAN CALL FOR IS HERE
AND AT THE

LOWEST PRICES.

Just a hint of the possibilities of this week :

5,000
DRESS PATTERNS

For Christmas Gifts,

Embracing all the popular fabrics of the

season. Silk and Wool Novelties, Bou-
cles, Scotch Tweeds, Broadcloth, Mohair,
Brilliartine, and Henriettas,

1.95 to 6-50 eacu,
HANDKERCHIEFS.

One of these “spe-
cials” from our im-
f mense stock of Hand-
§ kerchiefs will per-
haps fit your fancy
and purse. There
are many other val-
ues equally tempt-
ing, too many to
quote here.
SPECIAL.

IsADIES’ INDIA LINEN EMB’D
HDKFS., elegant assortment
ROTI S055 seks nen aen ss (Sc.

LADIES’ ALL-LINEN EMB’D
HDKFS., very choice........ 25c.

LADIES’ AND MEN’S ALL LINEN,
HEMSTITCHED HDKFS., Hems of
all widths.

[S5c. © 50c.

LADIES’ AND MEN'S ALL
LINEN INITIAL HDKFS.,

% dox. in box................ 1.45
LADIES’ AND MEN’S

MUFFLERS

IN ALL THE NEW EFFECTS AT
LOWEST PRICES.

- GLOVES:

The crowds assembled
about our Glove section
these Holiday times
demonstrate plainer
than words that the peo-
ple know where to obtain
good value.

SPECIAL

FOR

THIS WEEK.

Ladies’ 4-Button Kid Gloves, embroid-
ered, also 4-Button ‘‘ Brighton”’ Pique,

98c.; worth 1.50.

COMPLETE ASSORTMENT
OF

FLEECE LINED GLOVES
For Women, Men and Children

AT LOWEST PRICES.

OPEN EVENINGS UNTIL CHRISTMAS.
¢as- All Paid Purchases Delivered Free to any point within 100 miles of New York City,

j

December 17, 1896

B. Altman éCo

RICH PARIS

NOVELTIES

PAN CORNET.

inclusive of an entirely

New Model,
NOW BEING SHOWN.

| 48th St., 19th St., & 6th Ave, N.Y,

e
NEW YORK, 58 West 14th St.
BROOKLYN Fulton St., cor. Hoyt.

We have now on sale, for ap-
propriate Christmas gifts, a su-
perb collection of Lace Collars, Col-
larettes, Jabots, etc. Also Fur
Boas and [luffs at greatly reduced
prices.

Lace Collarettes, .95; formerly
$1.45.

Lace Collarettes, $1.48; former-
ly $2.25.

Ribbon Collars, .75; formerly

yOURNEay

AND

BURNHAM.

DRY GOODS

26 to 36 Flatbush Avenue,
315 to 321 Livingston Street,

Brooklyn, N. Y.
READ THIS CAREFULLY:

ALL GOODS DELIVERED FREE OF
CHARGE TO ANY ADDRESS IN THE FOJL-
LOWING NAMED STATES: New York, New
Jersey, Connecticut, Maine, New Hampshire, Ver-
mont, Massachusetts, Rhode Island, Pennsylvania,
Delaware, Maryland; also in Washington, D.C..
and when the amount purchased is $10.00 or over,
we prepay express charges for Illinois, Indiana,
Kentucky, North Carolina, South Carolina, Ohio.
Tennessee. West Virginia, Virginia, Wisconsin,
Michigan and Iowa.

We do not issue a catalogue, but will at all times
cheerfully furnish samples or price of our goods.

JOURNEAY & BURNHAM.

2 A.B. & €. L. SHAW.

ESTABLISHED 1780.
Largest Manufacturers of

ULPIT
SUITS,

27 Sudbury St.,
Send for MUustrated Catalogue. BOSTON, MASS

——_., >.» oe ae oe oe lUCU eee CO

December 17, 1896.

Insurance.

Semicentennial of the
Connecticut Mutual Life
Insurance Company.

FIFTY YEARS ago the Connecticut
Mutual Life was founded, the date of
incorporation being a few months earlier
than the date of commencement of
operations, the latter being December
isth, 1846. A retrospect of some
length could be written, sketching
rapidly the changes within the half-cen-
tury; how there was then no California,
no Chicago, no settlement beyond, or
even up to the Mississippi; no electric-
ity, or telegraphs, or railroads, or
ocean steam lines, or cheap postage or
postage stamp; no sewing machine, no
kerosene, animal oils being the illumi-
nant. But this looking backward, in-
teresting as it is and almost incompre-
hensible tothe present generation, has
been so often sketched that we forbear.
Insurance, also, was in its beginnings,
relatively speaking. Life insurance
was entirely new and crude. Mortality
tables were ill-digested; the public im-
pression was quite general that insur-
ing life was an impious business,
‘‘tempting Providence,” because it
sought to interpose a guaranty or a
protection against death. So crude
was the business, however, even as
practiced, that in the early official re-
ports made to the officials of this State
(prior to the enactment of any general
law on the subject and the beginning
of State supervisioh) the few companies
then existing reported their outstand-
ing insurance as liability. Some other
mathematical errors were committed
then, but this one was colossal in mag-
nitude, for by such a treatment no
balance-sheet could be made up and
solvency would be impossible.

The Connecticut Mutual began with
mutuality and has continued with it;
there was at first a guaranty capital,
but that was soon retired, and of the
five hundred applications which consti-
tute 1 the real foundation nineteen were
still in force at the, beginning of this
present year. Mutuality entered into
the title, it was its most essential fea-
ture; the object was insurance of life,
the method was mutual, the location
was Connecticut—so these three were
made up into the simple title. The be-
ginning was founded upon the same
simple propositions which still continue
to serve that purpose, namely, when a
man marries he makes his wife helpless
to take care of herself and substitutes
entire dependence upon him. Left
alone, she could at least have attempted
to support herself and would have had
no other burden laid upon her; by mar-

rying, she necessarily surrenders her
time and strength to caring for him and
the children that come to the pair.
Thus is imposed upon the husband the
moral and social duty of not only being
the breadwinner while he lives but of
providing for what may come after him;
‘*he has created his family and created
them helpless and dependent solely on
him.” He may not recognize the con-
sequent moral obligation, or he may
recognize-it without discharging it; but
it exists all the same, and even more
sacredly because those who are most at
peril do not remind him audibly of it.
As a document of the Connecticut Mu-
tual puts it:

The

“‘He alone is responsible both to them
and to society for the existence of his
children, their support and well-being,
their daily bread, their education and
Preparation for their future. He must
provide it all or they must suffer the
want of all.

THE INDEPENDENT

against the risk of that loss. He cannot
fail to so protect them.against a helpless-
ness and dependence which he has im-
posed upon them, without dishonoring
them and himself. The honorable obli-
gation upon him to the extent of his ut-
most ability is of the highest and most
positive character.

‘*And their danger is an instant, ever
presentone. It is not a danger that is to
accrue some definite time in the future.
It begins the moment the helplessness and
the dependence begin and lauts as long as
these last. Saving and putting by in
the stocking or the savings bank are
good for the future if one lives to ke*p it
up; but they are no adequate present and
immediate protection for the present and
immediate danger.”

This idea of pure life insurance—of
insurance strictly and solely to make
good the money loss by death, and hav-
ing no other occasion for existence—
logically implies the utmost economy
in expenditure. And the Connecticut
Mutual, whatever else -be said of it, and
however it may be censured by those
who would be served by large spend-
ing, has always been notably careful
about expenses. Premiums and inter-
est thereon must provide for death
claims and expenses, and must also
allow for reserve accumulation. The
nature and function of reserve and sur-
plus has been so many times explained
in these columns, that we assume it is
sufficiently understood at present; but
the sources of surplus may not be, and
so we copy the following exhibit of the
operations of the several factors of sur-
plus in the company during 1895:

Part of premlum provided for ex-

PENSES, CLC......+eeeeeeeeeeeeee $997,051
Interest and rents in excess of

Fate assuMed......s-eeeeeeeeees 1,085,580
Balance profit and loss........... 14,269
Saved from expected death losses = 543,155
Saved from reserve on surren-

dered policies.........+ssseee0s 85,402
Incr’se in market value of bonds

and Stocks.......-sceeeceeeceee 105,113
PR a escaccectcncesevedscece 14,652

Total. cccccccccccepecccscccs $2,345,222

It should be understood that this is
not remaining or permanent surplus,
but that only a small portion of it is
available for putting away; this could
not be otherwise, as the first item above
clearly shows. What disposition was
made of it, and how much remained, is
thus shown: .

z Pp of ag Roceccess Or7mgr8
BROS. oc cccccccccccrcccscccccescs 314,
Charged off on Home Office.
TREE cc ccccccccecpedescevese 200,000
‘ dee
$1,294,265
Dividends iicndéimccdweodgued $1,242,948
Additions EB accumulated divi- ~
ONS 2... ccccccecccccccccccccere 87,965
Increase in surplus..............++ 220,044
r 1,559,957
$2,845,222

The item ‘Saved from reserves on
surrenders” needs a little explanation;
it means that approximately ten per
cent. of the reserve on policies lapsed
and surrenders was retained, instead of
being returned to the retiring members
in cash or otherwise. It goes ‘‘to help
in repiacing the business so lost, to
cover the cost of the change, and to
protect the company against the im-
paired vitality caused by. the voluntary
withdrawal of sound lives.” This point
in life insurance is the subject of much
soreness and misunderstanding; we can-
not stop to explain further about it, but
simply remark that the exaction of a
fine or penalty for voluntary withdrawal
is necessary, and is therefore absolutely
just. The same items, and the dispo-
sition thereof, is given.as below for the
fifteen years ending with 1895:

Part of premium provided tor ex-

PEMSES, CLC... es ereceecseeeeees $14,894,012
Interest and;rents in excess of ;
rate assumed.............s0+<+ 14,189,687
Balance profit and loss........... 851,201
Saved from death losses 6,715,580
Saved from reserves on surren-
BOTS, C66. ccccccccccccccccevccces 1,189,789
Incr’se 1n market values of bonds
and Stocks........-ssceeescsees 161,702
isis svccedescssedccvcecese 61,53
$38,063,502
This has been applied as follows:
Expenses of management........ $10,926,371
Tn 0 cgccecccccescoecedctceseos 4,874,925.
$15,801,296
Dividends paid............ pevaves 18,
Incr’se in accumulated dividends 467,453
Increase in surplus............+++ 327459104
$22,262,206
$38,063,502

The following is assummary of oper-
ations from the organization down to
the end.of 1895, forty-nine years:

_. igor 84.
Total Sedtocses. inte

, $a68,727,316 38

for surrendered poli- .
CeBesecccccccccccces 23,044,481 99
for dividends......... 54,092,105 02

A petel sotuened to li-
olders or their ben-
chciaries, being 93.88

Total expeaditures............+ + 207,947,795 94

Balance net assets, Jan. 1, 1896 $60,764,020 64
It has additional assets (see Statem’t) 1,995,745 31

OE MNO iiavsncvccecesceense $62,759,765 95

The total of amounts returned tO
members in all ways and the net assets
remaining ($236,676,206) is. 27.38 per
cent. more than the amount collected
from members, and expenses have been
only 8.74 per cent. of income.

Adhering to the stand originally
taken, as above remarked, the Connecti-
cut Mutual has been distinguished
by ‘refusing to join in the plans gener-
ally followed in life insurance during
some twenty years past and in the com-
petition caused thereby. All forms of
‘‘bond”’ or ‘‘ investment” or ‘‘ deferred
dividend”’ it has declined, holding that
the ‘‘estimates’’ which area part of
such plans cannot be put to test until
after a term of years; that whatever
may be gained by some policy holders
must necessarily be lost by others, and
that all such plans are founded on spec-
ulation, which is a factor that has no
legitimate place in life insurance.
Holding this view, earnest and perse-
vering public opposition to it was un-
avoidable. A consequence of refusal to
go with the current necessarily involved
loss of agents ang a comparative de-
cline in new business, which, on super-
ficial judgment, looked like decay. To
allow this to go unexplained was to be
misunderstood and misjudged; _ self-
defense required a degree of aggres-
siveness, and explanation could not be
made without criticism. How ably and
perseveringly this line of defense—-pecul-
lar because the occasion and circum-
stances. were peculiar—has been fol-
lowed the public prints bear witness.

Many points must be passed over for
lack of space, but we will briefly refer
toone. A young company, with only
a small amount at risk and with its risks
so recent as to have small reserve lia-
bility, may be able to show a larger ra-
tio of assets to liabilities than some or
most of older companies; but such a
comparison, altho sometimes made for
effect, is misleading—its significance is
merely apparent. Similarly, a company
whose line of risks, by reason of large
lapse and consequent replacement with
younger, may be able to figure a rela-
tivély low ratio of mortality to assets or
to amount at risk. But the real test of
favorable or unfavorable mortality is not
its ratio to either of these; the actual
death rate should be compared with the
rate expected according to the mortal-
ity tables. In other words, the real
question is, not ‘‘ how fast are the mem-
bers dying,” but ‘‘ how fast are they dy-
ing compared with what ought to be,
considering the age of the company and
the average age of its membership?”’
Actual mortality must be compared
with ‘‘expected” mortality only.

Perhaps it will be a good chardcter-
ization of the Connecticut Mutual to
say that its administration has always
been ccnducted with severity and stric-
ness. By the former term we mean
severity of judgment toward each
member on behalf of all the other
members; that is, a watchful care that
he shall get no more than his due. If
none gets more than his due, it follows
that none can get less than his due, else
there would be discrimination; this is,
therefore, fair, and of the very essence
of mutuality. By strictness we meana
high standard of duty and responsibity
in the management of a trust, and a firm
insistance upon all that implies. One
evidence of this is the three per cent.
reserve standard voluntarily adopted,
by which the company figures its re-
serve liability up and its surplus down;
the difference thus made now exceeds a
million, the company thus figuring and
advertising its condition (apparently) less
favorable by so much than if it used the
four per cent. rate allowed by State
law.

On the score of soundness, and asa
company furnishing insurance of life
on the best terms—which is all that the
company ever undertook to do—it needs

(1743) 41

no pftaise, for it is on record.- As it
rounds its first half-century, congratu-
lations are its due for the past and cor-
dial good wishes go with it for the fu-
ture.

A BRIEF HISTORICAL SKETCH OF THE
CONNECTICUT MUTUAL.

THE Connecticut Mutual Life Insur-
ance Company was organized in Hartford
in 1846, under acharter obtained at the
May session of the Legislature that year.
The corporators of the company were
Edson Fessenden, Richard R. Brown,
Edwin O. Goodwin, Elisha B. Pratt,
David S. Dodge, Guy R. Phelps,
Thompson J. Work, L. B. Goodman,
Hoyt Freeman and James A. Ayrault.
Of these gentlemen Mr. Fessenden was
the proprietor of the well-known and
popular hostelry, ‘‘ The Eagle Tavern,”’
afterward the ‘‘Trumbull House,”
which wassomeyearsago merged in with
the United States Hotel which adjoined
t. Mr. Goodwin wasalawyer; Messrs.
Work, Freeman and Goodwin were
shoe dealers; Mr. Ayrault a leather mer-
chant; Mr. Pratt a carriage manufactur-
er,and Messrs. Dodge and Phelps physi-
cians. Mr. Fessenden afterward organ-
ized and became president of the Amer-
ican Temperance Life Insurance Com-
pany, which was afterward changed tothe
Phoenix Mutual Life Insurance Company.
As the Connecticut was to be purely a
mutual company a guaranty fund of
$50,000 was raised to secure public con-
fidence. Messrs. Fessenden, Pratt and
Phelps were impressed to call the first
meeting of the company, at which it was
organized, with Eliphalet A. Bulkley
as president. He wasa lawyer and from
Middlesex County. He had been judge
of the county court and State Senator,
and in after years was Mayor of Hart-
ford and Speaker of the House of Rep-
resentatives. He retired from the com-
pany in 1848, and organized the Aitna
Life Insurance Company, of which he
became president.

Dr. Phelps was chosen Secretary, and
Mr. Ayrault took the position of Ac-
tuary. The first policy of the company
was issued December 15th, 1846, and
was written on the life of Elisha B.
Pratt, one of the corporators, for $2,500,
for the benefit of his wife. It expired
on the death of Mr. Pratt in 1861. By
the beginning of 1847 the company had
written 205 policies. In 1847 and 1848
it wrote nearly 3,400, and in 1849, 4,243.
In 1850 it wrote 5,589, and its assets
rose to $918,406.73. The business then
began to decline. In 1856 it wrote only
587 policies. After this it began to re-
vive, and in 1860 it wrote 1,544 policies.
In 1861, 14,161. After Judge Bulkley
retired from the company, Major James
Goodwin became President. and re-
mained in office until 1865, when he re-
tired, and was succeeded by Dr. Phelps,
the Secretary, whose position was taken
by Mr. O. Olmsted, who for many years
had been in the employ of the com-
pany.

Dr. Phelps died in 1869. He was a
shrewd man, of good judgment and of
trained, economical habits, which he
carried into the business of the com-
pany. On the death of Mr. Olmsted,
Col. Jacob L. Greene became Secreta-
ry, coming from an_ official position
in the Berkshire Life, at Pittsfield,
Mass.

On the death of Dr. Phelps, Major
Goodwin was again called to the pres-
idency, and remained in it until his
death in 1878. He was a well-known
business man, with good, practical
sense, accurate judgment, and had
through his own exertions accumulated
a large fortune. During his connection
with the company it attained great
growth and wide reputation.

Colonel Greene succeeded Major
Goodwin, and Mr. John M. Taylor, a
lawyer from Pittsfield, followed Colonel
Greene, as Secretary; subsequent
changes made Mr. Taylor, Vice Presi-
dent and Wm. G. Abbott, Secretary,
the latter, however, was not long in
office. On his death Mr. Edward M.
Bunce, the Cashier of the Phoenix Na-
tional Bank was chosen to fill the
vacancy. Messrs. Greene, Taylor and
Bunce still hold their official positions.

During the early years of its exist-
ence the company occupied rooms over
the State Bank, until they were forced
by the growth of business to seek for
enlarged quarters. In 1870 it erected
the large and beautiful granite building
on the corner of Main and Pearl Streets,
Hartford, Conn., nearly all of which it
now requires for its own use,

- >
Eo
’ f 2

(1744)

32

LETTERS FROM OLD POLICY HOLDERS.

THERE are only four persons living
who took out policies in the Connecti-
cut Mutual Life in the first year of its
business; they are, Anson B. Fuller,
Lucius Smith and James L. Moore, of
Brooklyn, N.Y., and Alfred E. Burr, of
Hartford, Conn. We present herewith
letters from Messrs. Fuller, Moore and
Burr, which will be read with interest:

I

HARTFORD, Conn., April 3d, 1896.
To THE EpIToR OF THE INDEPENDENT:
Dear Sir:—I\n reply to your note of the
goth ult., I beg leave to say that Dr. Guy
R. Phelps, of this city, in the year 1846,
procured statistics of English life insur-
ance companies, and proposed to start
such an institution in this city. He pro-
cured a charter for a Mutual Life Insur-
ance Company from the General Assem-
bly of this State. To start the company
he canvassed for one hundred applicants,
and asked ten responsible citizens to issue
to the company notes of $5,000 each, asa
guaranty fund, to protect holders of pol-
icies, the company to pay 6 per cent. in-
terest for these notes. Dr. Phelps ap-
lied to me for an application and fora
5,000 gtiaranty note. I declined to issue
the note, but applied for a policy, the an-
nual premium. of which would be $100.
Dr. Phelps said it was intended to place
the premium at a rate that would enable
the company to divide fifty per cent. an-
nually to the policy holders on the
amount of each premium. He required
also that each policy holder should issue
a guaranty note equal to $30 an each $100
of premium. These hotes were required
annually for three years only. I was
then 32 years of age, and a life policy of
$4,000 was issued to me, on which I have
paid the premium for fifty years. My
policy is Number 79 of the first hundred
issued. I paid $50 a year cash, a divi-
dend of $50 being credited to me till the
War broke out, when the dividends
amounted to about $35 annually, and I
paid $65 through that period of war. At
the close of the War the dividends were
increased, and I now pay only about $34
incash ayear. Dr. Phelps was President
of the company till he died, having car-
ried the company to a high state of pros-
perity. The present efficient President,
Col. J. L. Greene, was placed at the head
of the great company in place of Dr.
Phelps. The affairs of the Connecticut
Mutual have been and are managed upon
conservative principles, its investments,
now above $70,000,000, I believe, being of
the safest character. It is a sound and
reliable institution.
Yours Respectfully,
A. E. Burr.

Il.

BROOKLYN, N. Y., May 14th, 1896.

To THE EpiToR OF THE INDEPENDENT:

Sir:—It gives me a great deal of pleas-
ure to respond to your inquiry in regard
to my experience as one of the early
policy holders of the Connecticut Mutual
Life Insurance Company of Hartford.

At the time the company was organized
I was living in Hartford and engaged
with my brother in the grocery business.
Dr. Guy R. Phelps, who was the first
president of the company, and Mr. Good-
win, and some others, were active in
organizing the company and asked differ-
ent persons living in Hartford to take
policies. I was spoken to on the subject
several times, and, after giving it consid-
erable thought, applied for my policy
the day after Christmas in 1846, beifig
then 30 years old. My policy is Num-
ber 29. Life insurance was then such a
new thing that one felt considerable hes-
itation in applying for a policy, and some
people thought if they were to insure
their lives they would not live very long;
but I don’t think I éver felt that way in
regard to it. My first premium, which
was paid in cash, was $23.60 on a thou-
sand dollars. I have always taken the
dividends which have been declared on
my policy in part payment of the annual
premiums, and I am now paying about
eight dollars a year on a thousand. I
have uniformly enjoyed good health up
to within the past two or three years, and
possibly the knowledge that I hada poli-
cy of insurance on my life, payable to my
wife, has had something to do with the
fact that I have been of a cheerful dis-
position.

I think the Connecticut Mutual has
always been very wisely, economically,
and in every respect well managed in the
interests of its policy holders. When I
think of the great amount of comfort
which has been brought into so many
thousand homes through the payment of
policies issued by the Connecticut Mutual,
I feel that the originators of the company
and every one who has since been con-
nected with it in an official capacity
should receive the highest meed of
praise. I believe it isthe best life insur-
ance company in the United States.

Yours respectfully,
Anson B. FULLER.

THE INDEPENDENT

Ill.

21 FULTON StT., BROOKLYN, N. Y.,
May 5th, 1896.

To THE EpiTorR oF THE INDEPENDENT:

Dear Sir:—1 started in business at the
above number in 1842 with a small capi-
tal, and was persuaded by H. P. Morgan,
since President of the Brooklyn Savings
Bank, now deceased, who was at that
time an agent of the Connecticut Mutual
Life Insurance Company of Hartford, to
take a policy of $2,500 for my natural life
for the benefit of my wife, paying the first
year $54.25. My policy is Number 59. I
have continued keeping it paid up untilthe
present time. I have never attempted to
reckon up the amount that I have paid
the company, but have been contented to
have had good health and to pay my pre-
mium regularly, and have felt confident
that, should anything happen to me, my
wife would receive the amount from the
company that 1 intended she should
have. [amnowin my 77th year, and
I should advise any young man to take out
a policy, the same as I did when young,
and he no doubt would be benefited by
it. I remain yours respectfully,

: James L. Moorg. -

LETTERS OF CONGRATULATION FROM
LIFE INSURANCE PRESIDENTS.

EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT
OF THE
NEw YORK LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY,
346 AND 348 BROADWAY,
New York, October 13th, 1896.

EpITOR OF THE INDEPENDENT:

Dear Sir:—I have your curteous note
of the 8th instant regarding the fiftieth
anniversary of the commencement of
business of the Connecticut Mutual Life
Insurance Company, of-Hartford.. Your
request is attended by pleasant memories,
because my first experience in the insur-
ance world was with the Connecticut
Mutual at Albany. ‘1 served as cashier
and bookkeeper in its Albany office for
several years, ata time when its business
was greater by far than any other com-
pany in the territory. Its reputation
then, as now, was worthy of its excellent
management. May it continue unham-
pered in its honorable career, and may its
present executive and his staff be spared
for many years in its control is the wish
of Yours respectfully,

Joun A. McCALL, President.

PRESIDENT’S OFFICE,
THE MUTUAL LIFE INSURANCE co. |
OF NEw York, ;
NassAU, CEDAR AND LIBERTY STs.,
NEw York, December 8th, 1896.

To THE EpITOR OF THE INDEPENDENT.

There are two characteristics of the
management of the Connecticut Mutual
Life Insurance Company which it seems
to me peculiarly appropriate to point out
on the occasion of the fiftieth anniver-
sary of the company. These are its dig-
nity and sincerity.

Solvency may be admitted.

Plans and policy may be waived.

The first is true of all sound com-
panies. The latter vary and are debata-
ble.

But no one can point toa measure adopt-
ed or an official act perfcrmed since Colo-
nel Greene assumed the management of
the company which was unworthy of a
great and beneficent and dignified corpo-
ration. No one questions or ever did
question during the same period the ab-
solute sincerity with which the company
has been managed. For these two espe-
cial qualities it has deserved and has
earned the respect and the confidence of
all right thinking men in our business.

Its fiftieth anniversary is an anni-
versary of ‘‘honor, love, obedience,
troops of friends.”’

To Colonel Greene and tothe policy
holders of the company, of which I am
glad to say that I am one,I offer my
hearty congratulations.

RICHARD A. McCurpy.

UNION CENTRAL LIFE INSURANCECO. )
CINCINNATI, O.,
November 2oth, 1896. \

Cot. Jacos L. GREENE, President Connec-
ticut Mutual Life Insurance Co.,
Hartford, Conn.:

Dear Sir:—We have. always regarded
the Connecticut Mutual as one of the
strong, conservative life organizations
‘of the country, and the Union Central
Management send most hearty congratu-
lations to you and your most excellent
company on this its fiftieth anniversary...

The responsibility of managing a com-
pany like the Connecticut Mutual, with
assets of nearly $65,000,000, and the car-
ing for the interests of its many thousand
policy holders is- very great, and our
people should more fully appreciate the
benefits of such an institution as you
have the honor to manage.

Please, also, accept my personal con-
gratulations, and with the hope that you
may enjoy many more years of life, and

always have the grateful appreciation of
your many patrons, Iam
Yours very truly,
Joun M. Pattison, President.

THE PRUDENTIAL INSURANCE COMPANY
OF AMERICA,
HoME OFFIceE, NEWARK, N. J.
December 4th.
To THE EDITOR OF THE INDEPENDENT :

Dear Sir ;—I take pleasure. in extend-
ing: congratulations to the Connecticut
Mutual Life Insurance Company, and to
its esteemed President, Col. Jacob L.
Greene, the occasion being the golden
jubilee of the company.

The thought that chiefly challenges
attention on an occasion like this is the
wonderful change that has been wrought
in these fifty years, since the Connecticut
Mutual began business in Hartford, along
all the important lines of human prog-
ress, but especially in the great benefi-
cence—life insurance.

It:would be both interesting and in-
structive to go back to 1846 and trace the
varied and marvelous development that
the half-century has produced in Ameri-
ca. And it is matter for universal con-
gratulation that everywhere in _ this
mighty change the change is for the
better. Progression is seen on all sides;
retrogression, nowhere. We were then
a nation of scarcely more than 20,000,000
of people, as against 70,000,000 now.
States now teeming with population were
then unborn. Steam was but little more
than in its infancy, as regards the uses it
is applied to. It was not until 1847 that
the ‘‘ Washington,” the first American
steamer of any note to cross the ocean,
made her initial passage to Southampton.
Three years before that, the first electric
telegraph agency in America was estab-
lished between Washington and Balti-
more. Many uses to which electricity is
now practically applied had not been
dreamed of. The men who invented the
telephone, the incandescent light, the
phonograph and the electric machine, or
dynamo, were yet unborn. The stage-
coach was still an important factor in our
mode of traveling. It took weeks tocross
the ocean by steam and months to cross
the continent.

As with everything in our moral, ma-
terial, political, social, industrial and
general business life; so with life in-
surance—the advance since 1846 has sim-
ply been prodigious, wonderful beyond
expression. I doubtif when the Connect-
icut Mutual Life began business there
were more than 10,000 life policies in
force in the United States, representing
not more than $25,000,000 of business.
There are ordinary policies in force now
(December, 1896), about 2,000,000, repre-
senting a total policy face of about $s5,-
100,000,000. Add tothese figures 7,000,000
industrial policies, representing not tar
from another billion dollars, and we have
a total of about 9,000,000 policies, cover-
ing a grand total of not far from six bil-
lions of dollars of risks—$6,000,000,000.
And the good that has been done to
human kind inthe way of spreading the
precious spikenard of Life Insurance
beneficence along this wonderful fifty
years march of progress—what mind can
fully grasp it or what pen can fittingly
describe its greatness and blessedness?

But, coming back to the main point of
our present consideration—the Connect-
icut Mutual’s golden jubilee—it cannot
but be gratifying to its managers and
policy holders, and especialty to its Pres-
ident, to be able to reflect that their insti-
tution has from first to last borne a most
honorable and praisewort!iy part in this
splendid outgrowth of American progress
and civilization—life insurance.

I remain, very truly yours,

Joun F. Drypen, President.

INSURANCE.

Provident
Life and Trust Co.

OF PHILADELPHIA.

Assets, - $29,500,000
Insurance in Foree, 109,000,000

In everything which
makes Life Insurance se-
cure, excellent and mod-
erate in Cost this company
is unsurpassed.

December 17, 1896

1851. 1896 .

THE

MASSACHUSETTS
MUTUAL LIFE
INSURANCE COMPANY
SPRINGFIELD, MASS.

Massachusetts Laws protect the policy
holder.

AGENTS WANTED.
JOHN A. HALL, President.
H. M. PHILLIPS, Secretary.

A POLICY ,,, wu:
WASHINGTON LIFE

Insurance Company

is the simplest and safest

form of contract.

It affords immediate and absolute protection to
the family and the estate.

It supplies a fund for wife and children against
the hour of greatest trial.

It pays endowments and death claims promptly,
and loans money to its policy holders.

Its trust fund policies, with low premiums and
cash guarantees, is unsurpassed.

If you want a policy for which you will pay abou.
half the premium on an ordinary life policy, buy the
Interchangeable Term policy.

There is no better, no stronger company. For
particulars, address

E. S. FRENCH, Vice President,

21 Cortlandt St. New York City. >
Employers’ Liability Assurance
Corporation, Ltd., of London.

THE OLDEST AND STRONGEST LIABILITY IN-
SURANCE COMPANY IN THE WORLD.

This oper has had many more years’ experience in
Liability business than any other company.

ts rates are somewhat higher than those of other Lia-
bility companies, but are the lowest that are possible
consistent with safety, as shown by its long experi-
ence.

It conducts its business at a lower ratio of expense than
any other company.

It will continue to give policy holders the same thor-
ough care and permanent protection which have
given it its high reputation in the past.

8. STANLEY BROWN, General Manager, London.

GEO. MUNROE ENDICOTT, Mar. and Atty. for U.S.

DWIGHT, SMITH & LITTLE, Gen. Agents,
No. 51 Cedar St., New York.

STATE MUTUAL

LIFE ASSURANCE COMPANY,
OF WORCESTER, MASS.
A. G. BULLOCK, President.

January Ist, 1896,

MIBBTEDD.. ..0.0.020.0-cc0ccccccecesced $11,122,983 90
LIABILITIES.................. 9,847,252 00

SURPLUS (Mass, Standard).... $1,275,731 90

Cash Surrender values stated in every policy, and
guaranteed by the Massachusetts Non-Forfeiture law.

NEW YORK OFFICE, 18 Broadway,
C. W. ANDERSON, Gen. Agent.

CONTINENTAL

INSURANCE COMPANY
OF NEW YORK CITY. —
Extract from Statement made Jan. 1, 1896.

Cash Capital.....................00 $1,000,000 00
Reserves for Insurance in

SN BOB ooiicisccicccacsesiswssevceves 4,191,020 12
Net Surplus...................c0000 2,025,808 13
Policy-holders’ Surplus....... 3,025,808 13

Gross Assets...............-...0665 7,216,828 25

SAFETY FUND POLICIES ISSUED.

Main Office, CONTINENTAL BUILDING, 46 Cedar
Street, New York.

F.C. MOORE, President.
HENRY EVANS, Vice President.
EDWARD LANNING, Secretary.
CYRUS PECK, Treasurer,
R. J. TAYLOR, M’g’r Loss Dept.

C. H. DUTCHER, Secretary Brooklyn Dept.,S.W.
cor. Court and Montague Streets, Brooklyn, N. Y.

J. J. McDONALD, General Manager, GEO. E.
KLINE, Ass’t to General Manager, Western De-
partment, Rialto Building, Chicago,

RESPONSIRLE ACTNTS WANTED.

PENN MUTUAL LIFE

INSURANCE COMPANY

OF PHITADELPHIA

December 17, 1896 ;

Bonds and Mortgages, first liens.
Real Estate s ;
+ Net Premiums in course of collection

Liabilities $9,300,000) 4
Interest and Rents accrued

Total Assets .

Cash in Bank and Trust Companies at interest ‘
Loans on Policies and Premium Notes (Reserve charged thereon in

LIABILITIES.

ASSETS.
* Bonds ($102,802,293.27) and Stocks ena 531.25) owned

Loans and Collaterals (Market value of Securities, $0,099,748: 00)

THE INDEPENDENT
FIFTY-FIRST ANNUAL STATEMENT

OF THE

NEW YORK LIFE

INSURANCE COMPANY,
JOHN A. McCALL, President.

346 & 348 BROADWAY, NEW YORK CITY.
DECEMBER 3ist, 1895.

$174,791,990 54

Policy Reserve, per Certificate of New York Insurance Department

Additional Policy Reserve voluntarily set aside by the Company

Claims in process of adjustment, Annuities and Endowments not presented

Premiums Paid in Advance ° °
Unpaid Dividends not claimed ‘ :
Policy Trust Funds payable in instalments

Total Liabilities

Total Surplus to Policy Holders (per Certificate

New York State Insurance Department)

Total

INCOME—1895.

$107, 199,824 5
32,712,480 03
16,008,650 00

4,854,587 95
6,144,943 88

4,780,867 66

1,302,836 50
1,787,800, 00

$147,740,656 00
1,200,000 00
1,356,412 95

137,881 61
130,336 74
188,025 35

$150. 753,312 65

24,038,677 89

$174,791,990 54

New premiums (including Annuities, $1,069,934:51)

Renewal Premiums

Interest, Rents, etc. Gncluding Trust Fund, $31,000. 00)

Total Income . .

DISBURSEMENTS— 1895.

Death Claims . . . 7
Endowments .

$6,201,658 49
24,117,092 96
7+573-514 11

S37, 892,265 56

Dividends and other payments to policy holders
All other payments—Commissions, Taxes, Salaries, Medical Fees and

Advertising ‘ ‘ .
Total Disbursements .-
Excess of income ‘

ns al ae a

INSURANCE ACCOUNT.

° 7,369,523 94
$24,663,055 88

$8,677,033 24
2,072,445 97
6,044,053 63

2

Paid-for Policies in Force, December 31st, 1894

t New Paid-for Policies, 1895 ‘
Old Policies Revived, Increased, etc.

Total . .
Total Terminated in 1895

t Paid-for Policies in Force December 31st 1895 ; °

Gain in 1895 . °
Policies Declined in 1895 . : .

CERTIFICATE OF SUPERINTENDENT.

STATE OF NEW YORK.

INSURANCE DEPARTMENT.

I, JAMES F. PIERCE, Superintendent of Insurance of the State of New York, do hereby certify that the NEW
YORK LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY, of the City of New York, in the State of New York, is duly authorized to

transact the business of Life Insurance in this State.

I FURTHER CERTIFY that, in accordance with the provisions of Section Eighty-four of the Insurance Law
of the State of New York, I have caused the policy obligations of the said Company, outstanding on the 3ist day of
December, 1895, to be valued, as per the Combined Experience Table of Mortality, at FOUR PER CENT. interest,

and I find the net value thereof, on the said 3ist day of December, 1895, to be

$ 1 47,740,656.00.

I FURTHER CERTIFY that, from its Annual Statement for December 3ist, 189, filed in this Department, the

NET SURPLUS to policy holders is shown to be

on the basis of ADMITTED ASSETS,

$24,038,677.89,

$ 174,79 1,990.54,

after deducting therefrom the NET RESERVE ($147,740,656.00) as calculated by this Department, and all other

Liabilities.

IN WITNESS THEREOF, I have hereunto subscribed my name, and caused my official seal to be affixed at the

City of Albany, the day and year first above written.

[t. s.] JAMES F. PIERCE,
Superintendent of Insurance.

; ' OFFICERS:
JOHN A. McCALL..............00065 President. | EDWARD N.GIBBS................ Treasurer.
HENRY TUCK.................. Vice President. | HUGH 8S. THOMPSON Comptroller.
A.H. WELCH............-- 2d Vice President. | A- HUNTINGTON.......... Medical Director.
GEORGE W. PERKINS, 3d Vice President. | THEODORE M. BANTA.............. Cashier.
Dt ciacuapicaLavetharsenanee Actuary. | JOHNC. WHITNEY....................Auditer.
Secretary. | D. P. KINGSLEY........... Supt. of Agencies.

TRUSTEES:

WILLIAM H. APPLETON....... D. Appleton & Co., Pubs.

CAs I ose aincnesestansinss cxcousstaseese Banker
WILLIAM F. BUCKLEY.............00eeeceeeee Capitalist
JOHN CLAFLIN........ The H. B. Claflin Co., Dry Goods

CHARLES 8. FAIRCHILD...... Late Sec’y U. S. Treasury.
EDWARD N. Grsss.. ..Treasurer of Company.

Wri11am R. Grace. wm. R. Grace & Co., Merchants.
Wu. B. HORNBLOWER......... Attor’y and Coun. at Law.
Water H. LEewis....... Lewis Bros. & Co., Dry Goods.

Woopsury Lanepon..Joy, Langdon & Co., “ “
SOME BEBE... oo 550 odicasceciotercenssavovi

* The value of Bonds and crib e eaiata ed

law—would
premiums

Grorce W. PERKINS
Epsunp D. Ranpo.ps...Pres. Continental Nat'l Bank.

HrraM R. STEELE

WILi14oM L. StRoNG Mayor of New York City.
BIRWBY TOOK. ....00.-tccccccccccccccoscece Vice President.
Joux J. VALENTINE.....Pres. Wells, Fargo & Co.’s Ex.

Srebsitacdesevoassastehbas 2d Vice President.

‘$37, 892, 265 56

13,229,209 68

Number. Amount.
262,246 $771,837,770
53,943 127,492,555
691 8,507,762
316,880 $907,838,087
39,187 108,810,758
277,693 $799,027,329
15,447 $27,189,559
8,254 21,643,883

.

ALBANY, January 11th, 1896.

Shey appeased in the Stock Exchange quotations of December 3ist
‘on new issues. Policies are not reported in force unless the first

The Advantages of “Cash.”

Surprise is frequently expressed when

the amounts of Life Insurance held by

rich men are made known to the public.

‘“What need have they for Life Insur-

ance ?’’ is the most natural question to

ask. Those who do not reason are not

aware that the instant a man dies, the

protecting hand of the law very justly

covers all his whilom possessions with a

single exception, and not one centof them

can be made use of, even by his nearest

and dearest heirs, until probate justice

sees that family and creditors, friend

and foe, are to be evenly protected in

their just claims. This is just and right;

but it often results in great inconvenience

and hardship to the family of the de-

ceased, who find themselves in need of

immediate funds for current expenses or

to meet pressing claims. The vast estate

of the rich man or the scanty belongings

of his poorer brother are alike subject to

this oft-times very troublesome delay. But

when either has left a policy of Life In-
surance in any reliable, legitimate com-
pany, the money is ready for the bene-
ficiaries in a few days, and no hardship
can then possibly result from the slower
movements of the law in settling the re-
mainder of the estate. Rapacious cred-
itors rage at this exception, and some-
times try in vain to break through the
rule. Butitisalways sustained. Indeed,
it is but a short time since that Chief
Justice Fuller, of the United States Su-
preme Court, handed dowu a decision
maintaining the inviolability of a man’s
Life Insurance money for the sole and
immediate use of the party specified in
the policy. Many rich men have their
money invested in real estate or in busi-
ness enterprises that do not admit of an
immediate ‘cash realization. Some are
‘land poor,’’ and the heirs are sorely
troubled in settling up such an estate.
The ready cash realized from a Life In-
surance policy has, under such circum-
stances, many times proved not only a
blessing but, in some instances, the only
salvation of a great fortune.

All is not insurance that masquerades
under that title. Many an estate has
been found rich in certificates of benefi-
cial orders with high-sounding titles,
whose only value was that which pertains
to waste paper. Rich and poor alike
should insure; but too much care cannot
be exercised in the selection of a com-
pany. Supreme Grand Commanders and
Puissant Potenates look well in regalia,
but they do not cash the matured death
certificates of members from insnufficient-
ly supplied treasuries. The man who
insures his life for the protection of his
estate should select a company like the
Mutual Life of New York, whose won-
derful financial strength, enormous mem-
bership and remarkable record of benefi-
cence has placed it as the leading Com-
pany in the world. Its agents are in
every part of the country, and can be
easily consulted with about its desirable
torms of policies.

1876. ae 1896.
FIDELITY AND oPASUALTY C0.,
NEW Y¥'
Casualty Insurance 2 Specialties,
BONDs oF sURETYSHIP-
= PERSONAL some. Aen,
GAT ASS at

TEAM BOIL e Eva
Employers’ Miemityand id bh Policies.

Losses PAID SINCE rape ZATION,

$6,973,402.39.

J. M. ALLEN, President.
W.B. FRANKLIN, Vice President.
F. B. ALLEN, 2d Vice President.

J.B. PIERCE, Secretary and Treasurer.

(1745) 33

New England Mutual

LIFE INSURANCE COMPANY,

Post Office Square, Boston, Mass.
ASSETS, Dec. 81, 1895...........eceeeceseeee $25,297,583 62
LEADER IPEMB. cc cccccccccecccccecescccscccece 23,165,543 99

$2,132,099 63

All forms of Life and Endowment policies issued.
ANNUAL CaSH distributions are paid upon all policies.
anal licy has indorsed thereon the cash surrender
paidup surance values to which the insured is
pa ed by Phe Massachusetts Statute.
Pamphlets, rates and values for ‘any ‘age sent on appli-
plication to the Company’s Office
BENJ F. STEVENS, president.
ALFRED D. FOSTER, Vice Pres.
F. TRULL, Secretary.
WM. B. TURNER. Asst. Sec.

1850. 1896.

THE UNITED STATES
LIFE INSURANCE CO.

iN THE CITY OF NEW YORK.
This old and reliable Company has now the experience
of forty-six years of practical Life Insurance, which has
taught it that the sine qua non of success ia the ado ~ 4
tion of plans of insurance, and the pursuit yo a l
eral policy toward both its Insured and its A
These essentials it possesses in an eminent de — Dut
ae ees by that conservatism which is the
at possibie safeguard of the policy holder. Its con-
tracts are incontestable after two years. They are non-
par — generally for either paid-up policy
or extended tnsurance, at the option of the a ok holder.
It gives ten days of peers in payment of remiums.
Its course during t past forty-five years ebundantly
demonstrates its absolute security.

Active and successful A
“this Company, ma
the Home 0: ice, 2

nts, wishing to represent
communicate with the President, at
Broadway, New York

OFFICERS:

paroe

os
=
S
=

=

A

MERICAN

FIRE
INSURANCE
COMPANY,
Ppa pig

ildsedhabadnesentenensacasesebeedetes $500, 000 00
reinsurance and all other claims. 1, oir 2

TOTAL ASSETS, Jan. 1st, 1996, $2,409,584 53
THOM As ‘A. , MONTGOMERY. President.

OFFICE OF THE

Atlantic

MUTUAL INSURANCE COMPANY

New York, January 2ist, 1896,
The Trustees, in Conformity with the Charter of the
Company, submit the following statement of its affairs
fa the 3ist of December, 1895:
Premiums on Marine Risks from ist Janu-
ary, 1895, to 3ist December, 1895............ $2,622,872 42
Premiums’ on Policies not marked off ist

CAMA coos ev secicasascecacvesa < 1,027,181 41
Total Marine Premiums...................... $3,650,028 83
Premiums marked off from ist January, __

1895, to 2ist December, 1895................- $2,540,748 83
Losses paid during the same ee Bight

WME occ scaientscesccnss $1,218,407 55

Returns of Premi-
ums and Expenses. $603,415 82

The Company has the following Assets, viz.:
United States and City of New York Stock,

City Banks and other Stocks............... $8,059,105 00
Loans secured by Stocks and otherwise.....
Real Estate and Claims due the Company,

GIG a vccctcciesepescccdsccesccccecese 1,000,004 90
Premium Notes and Bills Receivable....... 896,431 88
NR de s6<dctabicdconcondsessctedee 22,518 33

BRE vecccccce, cedeccscccccostccecsssices $11,374,560 11

Six per cent. interest on the outstanding certificates
of profits will be paid to the holders thereof, or their
legal representatives, on and after Tuesday, the fourth
of February next.

The outstanding certificates of the issue of 1890 will
be redeemed and paid to the holders thereof, or their
legal representatives, on and after Tuesday, the fourth
of February next, from which date all interest thereon
will cease. The certificates to be produced at the time
of payment, and cancelled.

A dividend of Forty per cent. is declared on the net
earned premiums of the Company for the year ending
3ist December, 1895, for which certificates will be
issued on and after Tuesday, the fifth of May next,
By order of the Board.

J. H. CHAPMAN, Secretary.

TRUSTEES:

W.H.H. MOORE, N. DENTON SMITH,
A. A. RAVEN, CHAS. H. MA L,
JOSEPH H. CHAPMAN, CHAS. VERICH
JAMES LOW EDW. FLOYD-JONES,
JAMES G.DE FOREST. GEORGE H. MACY
WILLIAM DEGROOT, LAWRENCE TORNURE,
WILLIAM H. WEBB, WALDRON P. BROWN,
HORACE GRA NSON W. HARD,
CHR ISTIAN ‘De tHoMsEN.t ISAAC BELL,
CH URDETT, JOSEPH AGOSTINI,

2Y VERNON H. BROWN

JOHN D. BE , Lf BAU
wUSTAV ANSIMCK. jouN B: WOOD ARD,
GEORGE COPPELL.

Ww *) *. mocee,. President.

- RAVEN, Vice Presiden
Ae A. PARSONS, 2d Vice President.

ee Ee a RENEE Te eae EN re

he See a aa nes vrpere

34 _ (1746)
Old and Young.
Judea Slumbered.

BY CHARLES HANSON TOWNE.

&

JupEa slumbered when the Christ-Child
came
That first cold night;
And all the hills were hushed in solitude,
And wrapped in white.

O holy Child! Judea slumbered then,
Nor woke till dawn,
* While Mary came through all the wintry
blast,
And hastened on

For shelter from the cold and bitter
wind,
And softly stole
Into the lowly manger with the kine,
In grief and dole.

Judea slept and never cared for Thee,
And dreamed till day,
While Thou didst lie upon poor Mary’s
arm,
Amid the hay.

Il.
O holy Child! will I be sleeping too,
When through the night
Thou comest as a Stranger to my door
With living light?

O holy Child! will I have room for Thee
In love apart,
And bid Thee enter in and say to Thee—
‘* Here is my heart’’?

Hush! Thou hast come and visited full
oft
My closéd door,
And I, like Bethlehem, sleep as I have
done :
Days, days before.

Yet still Thou comest as Thou cam’st
unto
The world of sin;
Christ, I this morn do ope my gates to
Thee;
Oh, enter in!

New York Ciry.

Miss Walton’s Year-Round
Idea.

BY EMILY HEWITT LELAND.

lt was the week before Christmas
and just after breakfast. Miss Walton
sat before her library fire, notebook
and pencil in hand, and a line running
up and down her torehead, denoting
concentrated thought. The thought
was—What shallI give? You envy her,
do you not, dear reader; for most of us
are obliged to knit our brows over the
question—What can 1 give? And we
cannot sit down before pleasant library
fires to consider for half the morning,
but must do our thinking as we go
about our daily work.

Miss Walton, however, was a person
of leisure and of wealth, with no near
relative but a father who buried himself
in his business, gave his daughter hand-
some quarterly checks and asked to be
left alone so far as social or domestic
bothers were concerned. She had a
large circle of friends and acquaint-
ances—for wealth, good looks, educa-
tion and an amiable heart form a pow-
erfully attractive combination—and it
was over these people that her fair
forehead was now contracted.

«*« Such a little while since last Christ-
mas—and now it is here again, with the
same program togoover. Is it possible
that Christmas can become a _ bore?
Or am I growing old and getting tired
of everything, like poor Papa?

‘Of course there’s the Poor,” she
resumed, ‘‘ The.poor Poor—smothered
beneath bushels of charity for one
brief day and then forgotten! How
would I relish such treatment if I were
one of them? I think I would bar my

THE INDEPENDENT

door and have none of it. Just a
glimpse of good cheer—to make the
long year all the meaner and gloomier!
I'd have none of it!’

For several minutes she sat looking
hard into the fire—fancying herself
living in a miserable back room four
flights up, with hard work. and poor
clothes and bad food and no bathroom
the year round, and an occasional ill-
ness for diversion. She thought of
herself as a struggling young girl or
boy, drudging the years of youth away
for mere bread and clothing, and long-
ing for better things, for education, for
something more than being a mere
machine. And she thought what if she
were some poor o/d person—praying for
a little comfort and quiet in which to
die?

She dashed her pencil down the page
of her notebook with such vigor that
the point broke. ‘‘I will give nothing
to my dear surfeited friends but flowers
and aword of Christmas greeting, and,
Heaven and money helping me, I will
see if I cannot bring something worth
while into a few of these other lives.’’

Miss Walton was not largely familiar
with these other. lives; but she had
taken a proper course in slumming and
a part in her church charities, and so
chanced to know of several quite ex-
traordinary cases.

“‘T will do what I can, and Papa
will double my check if I ask him—
twice!’’ she smilingly confided to her-
self.

That was a busy week for Miss Wal-
ton, and an extremely interesting one;
for some of her ‘‘cases” were proud
and haughty, and some were so shrink-
ingly shy that she had to employ all
the powers of her bright mind in order
to get inside their lives without hurting
their feelings. Her studies of her De-
serving Poor during these six brief days
would fill a book, and some time she
may write such avolume. All I can
do is to note briefly a few dark spots
and the heavenly light that came into
them. Bear in mind that Miss Walton
always had an almost princely allow-
ance, and that she stated a fact when
she said her father would double her
capital—if properly requested.

The soft light of morning was gradu-
ally overcoming the white glare of an
electric light that shone into the one
window of the Cromwell kitchen. Mr.
Cromwell had just carefully lighted the
fire in the tiny cookstove, and Mrs.
Cromwell was huddled in a heap beside
him in a hastily assumed wrapper, and
with a shawl pulled about her head and
shoulders. They conversed in soft, low
tones, for the little twins were still
asleep; and sleep is such a delicious thing
for poor children they were not to be de-
prived of it evenon Christmas morning.

‘“‘Too bad we couldn't afford the
winking doll—she’s so certain that old
Santa will bring it.”

‘Yes, and too bad Robbie can’t have
his cart. It’s pretty hard for them—
mewed up here in these dark rooms.”

‘«T wouldn’t mind anything if it were
just you and me. But the children—
oh, Rob, we/ the better times ever
come ?”’

Five years before, these two people
had started out on their matrimonial
journey in high spirits, loving each
other fondly and living cosily on the
thousand-a-year clerkship. But a long
illness came to the husband, the clerk-
ship was lost, the little rainy-day fund
melted away, and the great ‘‘ financial
depression’’ set in. They moved to
cheaper and cheaper quarters; a few of
their cherished elegancies were sold;
the wife not only did her own work but
got sewing to do and kept the fact to

herself; the husband, who had a
‘‘knack” for many things, converted
wrapping paper into manuscripts, and
now and then—after careful copying on
white paper—got a little story in print,
for which he received anywhere from
three to five dollars and was thankful.
All through the days he searched for
work. Manufacturers looked at his
delicate hands and clean linen and said
No. Merchants observed his well-worn
clothes and hungry eyes and asked him
to call again. The Wharves and Rail-
roads regarded his slim strength, took
his address and would let him know if
any vacancy occurred. Both husband
and wife were too proud to disclose to
friends the straits they were in, and after
the third move to a cheaper location
the friends lost sight of them altogether.

Miss Walton, who had managed to
have Mrs. Cromwell do some hem-
stitching for her, was much interested
in this couple. They had education,
refinement and brave, unappealing
pride, and the little twins, in their
plain, cheap clothes, were as clean and
well behaved as tender care and wise
love could make them.

‘‘Well, run along, dear, and dress
and have the kettle boiling. Here’sa
whole dollar left, and we will begin the
celebration with a good breakfast. I’ll
go for some steak and rolls and a drop
of cream for the coffee; and yes, I'll
buy—oranges! Christmas comes but
once a year.”

‘¢Poor old Rob! Iwish I could hear
you laugh really, once more. But
don’t buy more than three. I don’t
care for them, and the money will be
needed for milk and bread before to-
morrow is over;” and the ‘careful little
woman obediently retired.

Going into the dark entry for his
overcoat, Cromwell’s eyes were caught
by a large white envelop which some
time in the night or early morning had
been pushed under the door. He put
on his coat before carelessly picking it
up; it was of course some cifcular or
an advertisement.

When he saw that it was addressed
in a large, sweeping business hand to
Mr. Robert Cromwell, he stepped back
into the gray light of the kitchen and
opened it. Then he walked quickly to
the window where the light was
stronger, and read:

‘* Mr. Cromwell—Dear Sir: If you will
present yourself at the wholesale house
of Brown & McClung at nine o'clock A.M.,
December 26th, you will find a vacancy
there which possibly you may consent to
fill. I believe the pay is only twelve
hundred dollars a year, but good men
always have a chance for advancement
there. In case you accept the position
you will naturally desire a home nearer
your work, and I have taken the liberty
to bespeak for you the residence, No.
4183 Bayard Avenue, and to inclose re-
ceipt for a year’s rent. There are only
six rooms, but they are clean and well
lighted; and I think the neighborhood,
both as to people and sanitary conditions,
can be termed ‘Christian.’ I am told
that a move is always expensive, so I
inclose a little money to cover any extras
that maycome up. Alsoa key for the
house. And I pray you will not make
yourselves uncomfortable by imagining
you are indebted to some one. Because,
really, you are not; for in accepting this
Christmas offering you give me a great
and unalloyed joy, and so / am the in-
debted one. Do not ask any questions,
for they will not be answered, and then
you will feel very awkward. I will only
say that I know you scarcely at all, and
that I am doing just as [I please with my
Christmas money, and that it is great
fun. A merry Christmas to you and
yours! and be sure you make it merry or
I shall be most unhappy.

‘* Your well-wishing fellow-creature.”’

December 17, 1896

Pop—puff!—and a vile smell pervad-
ing Mrs. Morgan’s clean but poorly
equipped kitchen. Time, five o’clock
on Christmas morning. Rexford Mor-
gan, aged eighteen and a high-school
graduate, put his head into his mother’s
bedroom. ‘‘Don’t be scared, Ma, I
was only trying another experiment,
and the blame thing went off. You see
I didn’t have the right kind of’’—

‘*Rex Morgan, you'll be the death of
us both! I do wésh you'd leave them
chemicals alone—wasting time and
money and smelling the house up so
there’s no living! Did you hurt your-
self?”

‘« Burned my finger a little.”’

‘‘Burned it half off, I'll be bound !

-Get that salve on the top shelf in the
cupboard, right away—the left-hand
corner. And there’s a linen rag in the
sewing-machine drawer. Can't find it?
Law!—who ever knew you to find any-
thing! But I may as well get up—Christ-
mas or no Christmas, there’s that iron-
ing to be done. Oh dear!’’

In a twinkling Mrs. Morgan had her
clothes on, her feet ina pair of wool
slippers, and was out in the kitchen.
Rex, shaking his finger, was still looking
for the salve. His mother immediately
took it down from the shelf, slapping
the box upon the table without com-
ment, Rex, with an abashed look,
began anointing his finger.

‘‘Let me see it. Why, Rexy, that’s
a pretty bad burn; let me do it up;”
and with fingers as swift and tender as
any surgeon’s and a look of loving
anxiety on her strong, intelligent face,
his mother dressed the hurt. ‘I’m
glad it is your left hand—since it had
to happen,”’ she said, with a sigh.

‘«Thanks, Ma, I don’t wonder you
get out of patience with this fooling.
But wait until I get into the Med., and
come out a big doctor.

‘‘Bless your heart! I’ll be in my
grave before you get zzto the Med.—to
say nothing of coming out. But I do
wish you could have a chance, Rexy.”

‘«T’ll have the chance in two years,
Ma, if I can keep my job at the
Freight.’’

‘‘But when you are zm there’s the
big fees and the books and the clothes
and the four years’ steady pull, and no
money coming in except my little earn-
ings. Oh, Rex, don’t think of it! It’s
work and drudge—drudge and work—
for you, just as it has been for me;” and
Mrs. Morgan began to prod thie stove
as if it were some balky beast, and to
rattle the kettles into place with fierce
vigor.

Rex did not answer, but with a look
of grim resolution began clearing up the
clutter in the corner of the kitchen
which he called his laboratory.

When they sat down to breakfast two
great surprises awaited them. Rex
found under his plate a blue-bordered
handkerchief and a stout little pocket-
knife, while his mother discovered in
the sugarbowl a dainty package con-
taining a pair of white wool laundry
mittens and a bright silver dollar. They
smiled at each other with delight. And
how did Ma know that a new knife was
just what was wanted? And how came
Rex to think of the mittens—the very
things she intended to buy as soon as
she could afford to? Truly life was not
all gloom and drudgery, for love and
love’s thoughtfulness were still in the
world. :

Before they had quite finished break-
fast another surprise came. There
was aloud knock at the street door,
and a man who looked as if he might be
somebody’s very grand and prosperous
sérvant—even if he did have to go forth
at unearthly morning hours—asked for
Mr. Rexford Morgan.

December 17, 1896

‘‘I am Rexford Morgan, sir,’
Rex, with great awe.

‘(A lettah faw you, sah, and no
ansah, if you please;’’ and presenting
the letter with a courtly bow the dis-
tinguished caller disappeared.

Rex returned to the kitchen and
opened the letter. Horrid fears of a
dismissal from the Freight rushed upon
him. The letter was as follows:

‘*Mr. REXFORD MORGAN:

‘* My dear young Friend:—I have learned
that you very much desire to begin the
study of medicine ‘at Swift College.
January may not be a good time to begin,
so you. had better use the winter and
spring in preparatory work in Dr.Charles
Wilson’s office on Fourteenth Street.
He will be ready for an interview with
you to-morrow morning at nine o’clock,
sharp. Will you kindly accept the in-
closed money for yourself and mother for
the coming year—for it is a great pleas-
ure for me to send it—and I have deposit-
ed with Dr. Wilson a sum large enough
to defray all possible expenses during
the full college course. Please do not
bother the doctor with any questions. I
am to remain perfectly anonymous until
you are established in an- office of your
own with lots of patients. Then some
fine day you may prescribe for my rheu-
matism, and we will call the account
square. With the wish that you and
your good mother may have a right
merry Christmas, I remain a sincere
friend to you and to all honest and ear-
nest boys.

‘* The (at present) UNKNOWN.”

said

In a damp and dismal basement
room—because she could no longer risk
her bones on attic stairs—a poor, lone-
ly old woman was awaiting the light of
Christmas morning. Once she had
been the center of a cheerful and com-
fortable home. Now in old age, with
husband and children lying these many
years in the cemetery, she lived quite
alone and knitted stockings and mit-
tens to pay the rent of her wretched
room and buy the bread that kept soul
and body linked together. The room
was neat but pathetically meager in all
its appointments—a little stove that
one might almost lift with thumb and
finger, yet clean and shining; a pine
table, scoured white as cream; a rock-
ing chair, with a patchwork cushion,
and 1n one corner the bed and the poor
old waking woman.

Winter daylight is a little slow in
finding its way into north front base-
ments, and lamplight is sometimes a
mad extravagance; so it was half-past
seven when our poor old lady was
seated at her tiny breakfast—so tiny
that I feel as if giving away a proudly
kept secret when I say it was only a bit
of bread, a pinch of dried fish and a cup
of abominably cheap tea.

‘It’s lonely without Billy — poor
creature! I wish I could have kept
him, but I could not see him starve;
and he wouldn’t drink tea without milk.
I hope she is good to him—she Jooked
like a kind young person.”

‘The breakfast was finished and cleared
away, and the knitting patiently taken
in hand, when there came a gentle knock
at her door. It was Miss Walton her-
self, trying to look ‘anxious and dis-
tressed.

‘Dear Mrs. White, I hope you'll ex-
cuse me for coming~so early; but I fear
that Billy is ill and I want you to come
and see him. My carriageis here; and
won't you bundle this cloak about you,
and wewill <o at once, that is—if it is
quite convenient for you to leave home
at this hour,’’ Miss Walton concluded,
with a sweet, deferential air.

‘*Certainly I will come,” answered
the old lady, tremblingly. ‘‘ Have you
any catnip in the house ?”’

‘No; but I will order some at the

THE INDEPENDENT

nearest drug store. We can’t have
Billy ill on this beautiful Christmas
day, you know.”

Mrs. White was helped into the car-
riage and given a luxurious drive, di-
versified with the careful catnip pur-
chase; but very little was said, for the
old lady was mute with the novelty and
grandeur of the outing, and the young
one half afraid now that she must stand
tace to face with this Christmas experi-
ment. She knew Mrs. White as a
proud old soul who had more than
once gently implied that she had never
been obliged to accept charity. She
would need to be managed with gloves
—dnd gloves of a very velvety nature.

The drive ended at the gateway of a
little cottage snuggled up to the wing
of a great church—for such contrasts
are sometimes found in large cities.

‘« Here we are,’’ said Miss Walton.

‘‘I had an idea you lived in a large
house,” said Mrs. White, innocently.

‘* Sol do; for Papa does not like living
here—too far from business, you know.
But I come here sometimes’’—she had
visited the cottage four times in the
last week. ‘‘It is a dear, quiet place,
when I want to rest or read a new book
in peace, or visit with Billy. Billy lives
here all the time; for you know Papa,
poor dear, doesn’t like cats. And Iam
going to fit up a little studio in the at-
tic, and call it my hermitage.”

* Thus she chattered on until she had
assisted Mrs. White to the cottage door,
and drawn her gently inside.

‘There are only three rooms and this
little hall; but they are rather pleasant,
I think.”

Rather pleasant, indeed, to one com-
ing from a residence in a dark base-
ment! The small hall was lighted with
a window of rose-colored glass and was
neatly carpeted. The hatrack held an
umbrella, a waterproof cloak, and a
soft, gray shawl, as if some one were al-
ready at home. Through the open
door the sitting room was a cheerful
picture, with its softly glowing coal fire,
dainty window curtains, blossoming
plants, and a carpet designed in clover
leaves and crimson and white blossoms,
in which one could almost hear the
bees a-humming. Near the fire were
two rocking chairs, and in one of them
lay Billy—stretching his furry length in
luxurious ease, and sleepily blinking at
his visitors with that soulless indiffer-
ence peculiar to cats when their mate-
rial needs have been weil supplied.

««Sit down, Mrs. White, and let me
put him in your lap—there! I’msure
he has a fever,’’ continued Miss Walton;
‘‘and I fancy he is homesick, too. He
misses his patchwork cushion, and he
wants to see you beside him knitting.
Oh, you can’t imagine how mournfully
he mews and how disappointed he looks
when the door opens and you don’t
come in—poor Billy!’’

‘“‘I—I wish I could take him back
with me,” faltered Mrs. White. If I
could sell an extra pair of ’’—

««Oh,-oh! I have thought of some-
thing better than that,’’ interrupted
Miss Walton, as if seized with an en-
tirely new idea. ‘‘Instead of carrying
him back—to that part of town where
I fear he has already contracted mala-
ria—you stay here, /‘ve here—with him!
The air here is higher and. dryer, and
there are no bad boys or dogs to worry
him when he goes out for a stroll. You
see, there’s a little back yard all snugly
fenced in, with a beautiful little grass-
plot, where he can sun himself in the
summer days.”’

A grassplot and summer days! What
a sudden warmth even the words
brought to that listening old heart!

‘Well, if you can spare one of the

rooms—the kitchen, say—and the rent
won’t be more than I can afford—I can
furnish the room—you know—I’ll be
terribly glad to stay here.”

‘* Spare one of the rooms? Why, they
they are all—they will be yours—-if you
decide to move. The cottage is a part
of my real-estate possessions. Of
course, / can’t stay here, and you’ve
no idea how difficult it is to find a nice,
quiet, clean, delightful tenant—such as
I’m sure you would be; and if there’s
no tenant you know how speedily a
place goes to wreck and ruin—and then
the insurance’’—and Miss Walton’s
face expressed the most heartrending
perplexity.

‘«What will the rent be—for a//?”
asked the old lady, excitedly.

‘‘When I find the right sort of tenant
I usually accept the care of the place in
payment of rent,” said Miss Walton,
with somber gravity. ‘‘ But since you
will put your own furniture in bedroom
and kitchen, it will make a difference,
and I shall pay you something instead of
receiving the care-taking as sufficient
payment. What will be your terms for
looking .after the house? Remem-
ber it will be quite a care. I have put
in coal for the winter—because, who-
ever has the house, I want a good fire
kept all the time—for the plants—and
Billy’’; and Miss Walton serenely
paused for a reply.

‘““Do you think I can find customers
for my stockings and mittens in this
neighborhood? You know I have to
depend on my knitting for my income,
and I can’t go about very much.”’

‘‘I know of several families—large
families—who need a great many stock-
ings and mittens—all you can knit, and
more besides; but they do not live very
near this locality.”

‘¢Then I’m afraid I can’t’’—

‘‘But this can be done,” continued
Miss Walton, briskly. ‘‘I will take
your work off your hands every week,
pay you for it, and dispose of it myself.
It will be no trouble at all. Then all
the walking you will have to do will be
to go to church and to market, and
perhaps to the park over yonder when
the pleasant spring weather comes.
Now do say you will take the house,
and tell me how much I shall pay you
for the care of it.’’

Mrs. White sat motionless for an in-
stant, and then suddenly her prim,
business-like composure collapsed.

‘*You blessed child!’’ she sobbed, ‘‘I
will take care of the place for #othing/
Just the pleasure of /ooking at these
things—the cleanness, the sunshine, the
back yard—and Billy! Oh!” and she
searched vainly for her handkerchief.

‘« Here is one—in the cloak pocket—
see? Well, then, it’s all settled;’’ and
Miss Walton waltzed lightly around
the room. ‘‘I find house and fuel and
milk, and so forth—for Billy; and you
find care and give me leave to come
once in a while ”’—

«« Come every day!’’ cried Mrs, White,
in a burst of hospitality, still wiping the
happy tears from her eyes.

‘‘Had a merry Christmas?” asked
Mr. Walton of his daughter, across the
dinner table that night.

‘Yes, Papa dear; the merriest of my
life,” with a long sigh of content.

‘*Want another check?’’ sarcastic-
ally.

‘‘Not until next quarter, you old
Honey!”

KNoxvi._e, TENN.

Teacher; ‘*How old are you, Wil-
ly?’ Willy: ‘“‘m § at home, 6 in
school and 4 in the cars.”— Washington
Times.

(1747) 35
The Little Christ is Coming
Down!

BY HARRIET F, BLODGETT.

THE little Christ is coming down
Across the fields of snow;
The pine trees greet him where they stand
The willows bend to kiss His hand,
The mountain laurel is ablush
In hidden nooks, the wind, ahush
And tiptoe, lest the violets wake
Before their time for His sweet sake
The stars, down dropping, form a crown
Upon the waiting hills below,—
The little Christ is coming down
Across the fields of snow.

The little Christ is coming down

Across the city street;
The wind blows coldly from the north,
His dimpled hands are stretching forth,
And no one knows, and no one cares.
The priests are busy with their prayers,
The jostling crowd hastes on apace,
And no one sees the pleading face,
None hears the cry, as, through the town

Ht wanders with His small cold feet,—
The little Christ is coming down

Across the city street.

Opessa, N. Y.

A Reputation to Sustain.
BY GEORGE MADDEN MARTIN,

THE old house had, in its day, been
considered the finest residence in the
city, and is pointed out as a landmark
even yet, so that its present tenants
feel it incumbent upon them to try,
at least, to live upto its reputation.
Indeed, the inmates, from the Polish
family in the basement to the little
seamstress in the garret, seem all to
feel the old mansion’s distinction from
the ordinary tenement, and endeavor to
meet the requirements of the situation
accordingly.

For instance, there is an unwritten
law, understood by all and accepted,
that garbage, broken bottles, tin cans
and such, are to be confined strictly to
the back yard, weeds and babies only
allowable in the narrow stretch of ground
between the house and the high iron
fence in front.

Another section of this accepted code
of social ethics seems to have decreed,
that, by virtue of longest residence and
lace curtains at her two front windows,
Mrs. joey Boden is justly entitled to
the prominent position she occupies, as
regulator of the affairs of the house.

And it must be admitted that it is
chiefly owing to that lady’s energetic
oversight that things are as they are.
Not a husband and father in the house,
but, through pride, incited by Mr. Joey
Boden’s example, brings a portion, at
least, of his weekly wages home for
his family’s support. Not a wife and
mother, but, stirred to emulation by the
clean and attractive appearance of the
little Bodens, hangs her family wash
upon the back-yard’s clothesline, every
other week at least. Nota child, past
creeping, but is swept out at the great
front door daily, to public school or
kindergarten.

All but Allie, of course: but Allie
never having reached even the creeping
stage, does not count. Besides which,
so far as he is concerned, Mrs. Joey
does her duty by him, too; for does she
not prop open the door between his
room back,and her room front every
single day, while Rita is away, so that
he may not be lonesome?

Rita, Allie’s sister, works at a tobac-
co factory, aud some time last winter
it was, that Mrs. Joey and Allie, who
are much given to talking things over,
fell to worrying over her, deploring her
love of fine clothes and wishing that
she was not so fond of having a good
time.

eo . —
at RE ae ere ea: SRE Se
ee is 7

Lenireemererneier ca me Se

36 (1748)

- Privately Mrs. Joey worried further
than this, for she admitted to herself
that Rita was selfish, that Rita was
growing both vain of her pretty face
and silly; and, worse than all, that Rita
was neglecting the little crippled brother
lying so heipless and uncomplaining on
the lumpy bed in the little dark room
back. But this part of her mind she
kept from Allie. It was enough that he
should have to lie there, knowing as
much as he did.

One morning in particular, in that it
was the day before Christmas, Mrs.
Boden’s heart waxed hot within her,
and as she listened to Allie’s sociable
little voice she thumped the iron
viciously down on the waistcoat she was
making from an old coat, for Mr. Joey’s
Christmas greeting.

‘‘ There's the beautifullest hat’ round
to Mrs. Heller’s,” Allie was confiding,
‘‘all velvet an’ os’ridge feathers, an’
not one bit second-handed looking
either, Rita says. And if Mrs. Heller
will come down fifty cents on it, Rita’s
goin’ to treat herself to it for Chris’ mus,
she is.”’

‘*H’m!” snapped Mrs, Joey.

‘‘She was goin’ to carry me out to
see the Chris’mus in the store winders,
Rita was,’’ went on Allie; ‘‘ but there’s
goin’ to be a dance at one of the girls’,
an’ so she can’t;” and something very
like a sigh stole from the little room
back'to Mrs. Joey’s room front.

That lady drew her brows together in
a frown, then she slammed her iron
down and stepped from her room out
into the hall and closed her door behind
her.

Not a lady was there in the house but
answered Mrs. Boden’s shrill summons,
and came down into the great, broad
hall of the old house, the scene of other
and more celebrated social gatherings
in its day. There was Mrs. Kerrigan,
with the baby just creeping, and the
baby in arms; and Mrs, Gloystein, knit-
ting on the red comforter that was to be
Ikey’s holiday present, in spite of the
Gloystein prejudice against Christmas;
and Mrs. Gatto, with little Tony cling-
ing to her skirts; and Mrs. Whitser, and

frs. Oyler and Mrs. Lafferty. Even
the white-faced, little seamstress crept
down from the garret.

“‘It’s about that patient, sufferin’
lamb , Allie,’’ began Mrs. Joey, at once;
‘‘with no schoolin’, no kindergarten,
nor as I can see nothin’ much but pain
an’ sufferin’, and one day just like an-
other. It’s clean against the reputation
of this house it should be left so.’’

Mrs. Oyler, who was engaged at the
moment in twisting up her back hair,
took her tucking comb from between
her teeth as she spoke. ‘‘ But what can
such as we do?’’ she remarked.

‘‘That’s to decide,” returned Mrs.
Boden; ‘‘ he’s got to have some Christ-
mas, Allie has, an’ it’s no use lookin’ to
Rita to give itto him. She promised
him she'd carry him out to see the
sights in the store winders and, since,
she’s gone back on even doin’ that.’’

‘‘T have to take some sewing home
this afternoon,” began the little seam-
stress, timidly; ‘‘and if he is not too
heavy I might ’’—

Mrs. Lafferty turned to regard the
tiny seamstress. ‘‘Surean’ you’d drap
him before ayther of ye reach the gate,
I’m thinkin’; for all he’s little more
than a feather’s-weight.’’

A glow of pride stole over Mrs. Ker-
rigan’s face, as she shifted the baby and
pulled the child, creeping about the
floor, to its feet. ‘‘There’s my baby
kerridge,’’ she said; ‘‘he ain’t a mite
too heavy for that.”’

Mrs. Kerrigan’s offer met with the ap-
plauding response it deserved. ‘It’s
the very thing,’’ declared Mrs, Joey,

THE INDEPENDENT

approvingly; ‘‘and with Allie out of
the way, I shall take it on myself, I
shall, to give that room a torn-down
cleanin’. I’ve been threatenin’ Rita I
was goin’ to. Its scand’lous, that room
is, an’ a disgrace to the house!’’

The wintry afternoon was half over,
however, before the little .seamstress
was ready to go. Then Allie, with
Tony Gatto’s cap, and Tommy Oyler’s
jacket to supplement his own abbrevi-
ated wardrobe, was wrapped in Mrs.
Boden’s best patchwork quilt, pieced
by her mother in better days long gone,
and then he was carried out the big
door and tucked into the Kerrigan baby
buggy. And what with the wonderful
blue lining, albeit somewhat faded and
something soiled, and the dangling
fringe, and the cushioned seat, Allie
could not have been placed on a throne
with greater joy to himself; and he
waved his hands gayly as the wheels
went round and he started off amid the
plaudits of the neighborhood.

‘‘ There is a kind of smell of Christ-
mas in the air,’’ said the little seam-
stress, picking up a bit of cedar from
the mud as they crossed the street, and
inhaling the frosty air until her white
cheeks reddened; and, Mrs. Hillen’s
bakery door opening at just that mo-
ment, Allie sniffed at the warm, sugary
spicy air that rushed out, and agreed
with her entirely, then fell to clapping
his hands at a gay little Christmas tree
in the grocery window.

‘Oh, see!’’ he cried, as presently
they passed a restaurant window,
‘‘what is it? A little pig, did you say?
Roasted, ready to eat? D’yer reckon
it'd taste good? It’s got a leming in its
mouth, I tasted alemingonce. D’yer
reckon we can get across this here
street? My, but ain’t there a crowd
turns out a Chris’mas Eve!”

A crowd it was, and a Christmas
crowd at that. A good-humored, jok-
ing, hurrying crowd, with bundles piled
in its arms up to its very chins, and
smiles on its hundreds of faces and
Christmas greetings on its hundreds of
lips. A crowd whose mirth and good
humor were infectious, so that Allie
and the little seamstress, now a part of
it, caught the contagion, and felt their
spirits rising and bubbling and over-
flowing in tiny jokes, in smiles, in
laughter, until the crowd itself turned
to look after the merry child wheeled
through the streets by the smiling little
woman.

Meanwhile the good ladies left be-
hind at the old house, were applying
themselves to their task of cleaning
Allie’s room with a zeal seldom, alas,
brought to bear upon their own apart-
ments. Mrs. Boden, hanging the lumpy
mattress into the frosty air, whirled the
few, poor pieces of furniture about and
attacked the floor with broom and soap
and water. Mrs, Lafferty with her
skirts pinned up washed the window,
Mrs. Gloystein took up the great bank
of ashes, Mrs. Oyler, with her apron
tied on a bed slat, removed the dusty
cobwebs with as much concern as if the
Oyler suite of rooms did not at that
same moment boast as fine a hanging of
them as could be found anywhere.

«<I think,’’ said Mrs. Gatto’s little
Giulia from the doorsill, where she
stood, an interested spectator—‘‘I think
my kindergarten garland would look
pretty over the fireplace.”’

‘«So it would,’’ returned Mrs. Gatto,
approvingly; ‘‘you go bring it, Guilia.”

It proved to be an inspiration. The
various offspring of the house, not to
be outdone by the Gatto generosity,
scattered in all directions, and return-
ing, laid their offerings at Mrs. Boden’s

eet.

There were more paper garlands like
Giulia’s, there were bright colored

papers pasted on bits of cardboard,
there were bits of cedar, a sprig of holly,
a gilt cornucopia, a somewhat soft
banana, and a bit of orange peel.

‘Its first-rate to chew on, peelin’ is,”
explained small Dennis Lafferty, anx-
iously, as he brought it forth from his
breeches pocket; ‘‘an’ I ain’t got
nothin’ else but jus’ that for Allie’s
Christmas.”’

‘* For Allie’'s Christmas?’’ The girl
about to enter the half-closed door
paused to listen. She was a slight,
pretty young thing, cheaply but showily
dressed, and the broken paper of the
bundle she held so carefully, showed a
bit of bright velvet and the tip ofa
cheap ostrich feather.

‘It'll do mighty well,’’ Mrs. Boden
was assuring Dennis, ‘‘and Allie will
think it fine, he will, if he’s got any
room left for thinking anything, after
going out ridin’ in Mis’ Kerrigan’s baby
kerridge! He’ll like it, Allie will; there
never was such a uncomplainin’ child as
Allie, an’ easyto please. Make upthat
fire, Mis’Gloystein;I reckon I can spare
another shovel of coal outer my bucket.
’Tain’t goin’ to do to have this floor
damp fer him. He’s failin’ right smart
now, Allie is, tho I ain’t sayin’ he has
any need to be. I remember when his
ma was sick here in this room, a year
ago, just afore she died, how she asked
the doctor about Allie, an’ he said how
with good feedin’an’ iookin’ after Allie
ought ter get well. Al’ays a cripple, to
be sure, he said, but able to be up an’
about.”

‘‘Perhaps,’’ said Mrs. Kerrigan,
pinning a gay red card over the bed—
‘« perhaps it’s just as well he should fail
an’ go. He'll be with his mother an’
better; for Rita she ’’—

But, the memory of the dead mother
was with Mrs. Boden. ‘‘It ain’t for us
to judge,” she said, with unwonted gen-
tleness; ‘‘ Rita ain’t got no one toshow
her, and maybe my sharp words has
done harm where I meant to help; an’
she’s jus’ a young thing, after all.”

‘*But she can wear fine clo’es an’
feathers in her hat, and Allie sufferin’
for things,” persisted Mrs. Kerrigan,
her baby’s little cheek hugged close to
her own as she spoke.

December 17, 1896

The figure outside the door crept
away, pausing in the shadow of.a door-
way in the dark hall to let Mrs. Hillen,
from the bakery, pass by, then hurry-
ing out the house into the gathering
dusk. R

‘* We heardt tell dot you was making
Allie von Christmas,’’ beamed stout
Mrs. Hillen, uncovering her basket,
‘und Mis’ Kilfer mit de grocery und
me, we haf made up a leetle supper to
go mit it;’’ and a warm, sugary, spicy
odor arose in the air.

Then a little Boden came panting in.
“Is it ready,” he cried—‘‘are yer
ready? Fer I seen the _ kerridge
a-turnin’ the corner just now!”

The household had betaken itself to
its own apartments. Allie, worn out
by the accumulations of delights, and
put into a fresh gown and clean bed by
Mrs. Joey’s kind hands, had fallen
asleep, the gilt cornucopia in his hand.

The firelight flickered over the room,
on the paper garlands, the cedar, the
bit of holly, on the pretty face of Allie’s
sister Rita, as the door opened and she
came in.

She glanced about the tidy room,
flushed, then dropped her bundles and
hurried to the bed. She bent over
Allie, studying his little face anxiously,
and then so worn, so white, so wasted
did it prove, she slid down on the floor
and hid her face against the bedclothes,

‘‘Mother,’’ she sobbed, ‘‘don’t let
him die! I never meant to—I only didn’t
think. I’ve been to take the hat back,
Mother, and to ask the doctor what he
needs, so that I should doit. I never
meant to—I never meant it; but it’s
hard always to do right, all alone, and
no one to show me the way. I’m goin’
to look after him; see, I’ve got a toy
for him here. I never meant to, and
Allie—he never complains’’—

Mrs. Boden, on the other side of the
door, half-opened between the rooms,
crept away. ‘‘It isn’t for us ever ter
judge,’’ she said, pausing by the bed,
her hand laid for the moment on the
tousled head of the youngest of the little
Bodens—‘‘ it ain’t indeed; it ain’t fur
any of us on this here earth ever to
judge.”’

December 17, 1896
A Christmas Carol

Gop rest ye, merry gentlemen; let noth-
ing you dismay,

For Jesus Christ our Savior, was born on
Christmas day. e

The dawn rose red o’er Bethlehem, the
stars shone through the gray,

When Jesus Christ our Savior was born
on Christmas Day.

God rest ye, little children; let nothing
you afright,

For Jesus Christ, your Savior, was born
this hap dey oot

Along the hills of Galilee the white flocks
sleeping lay

When Christ, the Child of Nazareth, was
born on Christmas Day.

God rest ye, all good Christians; upon
this bless¢d morn

The Lord of all good Christians was of a
woman born;

Now all your sorrows He doth inal your
sins he takes away;

For Jesus Christ, our Savior, was born on
Christmas Day.

DINAH MARIA MULOCK (CRAIK),
1826-1887.

Pebbles.

ILL-GOTTEN gains—the doctor’s fees.
— Yale Record.

..Will Take Them All.—7Zeacher:
‘*Let us pray for the day when in our
country there will be no North, no South,
no East, no West. Now, what is the great
agency that will accomplish this end ?”
Class: ‘*‘ Chicago.”’— Truth.

:.Mrs. Younghub: ‘‘Oh, Ferdy! I
have such a surprise fez you!’’ Young-
hub: ** You -have, love?’ Mrs. Young-
hub: ‘‘Yes, dear. See this sweet little
dog I bought for us !—only twenty dol-
lars, and the dog-seller warranted him to
be a pure mongrel!’’—Puck.

.(Lynched)— Bronco Pete: ‘‘Yes,
lady; I wuz wid yer son w’en he died.
He looked jes’ like anangel, too, w’en he
wuz dyin’.”” Mrs. Brown (weeping):
‘“‘He did.” Bronco Pete: ‘* Oh, yes; in-
deed he. did—swingin’ back an’ forth in
de’ air, ye know, almost ez if he had
wings.’’— Judge.

”

....'* Here, take my seat, lady,” said
the little boy on the car as he sprang
from his father’s knee and doffed his hat.
The lady looked like a blush rose, the
women giggled, the father signaled the
conductor to stop, and half-a-dozen men
stood up while urging the lady to sit
down.—Detrott Free Press.

..Wanted a Blazer.—‘‘I am truly
sorry, Johnny,” said the friend of the
family, meeting the little boy on the
street, ‘‘tolearn that your father’s house
was burned down yesterday. Was noth-
ing saved?” ‘‘ Don’t you waste no grief
on me,” replied Johnny. ‘All of Paw’s
old clothes was burnt up in that fire, and
Maw can’t make any of ’em over for me
this time. Tum-tiddle-lum-tum whoop-
te-doodle-do!’’—St. Louis Spectator.

..Was He Afraid of Appendicitis ?—

‘‘ Little Jack Horner sat in a corner
Eating a Christmas pie; ’
He put in his thumb and pulled out a plum,”

And the question arises—why?
—Puck.

‘Twas the night before Christmas

And all through the house,
_ Not a creature was sleeping,

Not even a mouse.

In the annals of Christmastide
This was the worst—

At twoin the morning
The water-pipes burst !

—Puck,
--A clergyman tells an amusing
Story of a worthy vicar in a <ral parish

who had waxed eloquent in the interest
of foreign missions one Sunday, and was
surprised on entering the village shop
during the week to be greeted with
marked coldness by the old dame who
kept it. On asking the cause, the old
woman produced a half-crown from a
drawer, and, throwing it down before
him, said: ‘‘I marked that coin and put
it in the plate last Sunday, and here it is
back again in my shop! I knowed well
them heathen never got the money!”—
Evening Telegram.

THE INDEPENDENT

Puzzles.
THE INDEPENDENT offers the following
PRIZES: og

For the best set of answers to this
week’s puzzles, we will send ‘‘A Voyage
to Viking-land,’’ by Thomas Sedgwick
Steele.

THE INDEPENDENT invites all readers,
whether regular subscribers or not, to
contribute original puzzles to this depart-
ment.

Every month a fresh set of prizes will
be offered. For the four best puzzles
received during December the following
prizes are offered:

First Prize.—‘ Fireside+Stories, Old
and New,” in three handsome volumes.

SECOND PrizE.—‘‘ Lazy Tours in Spain
and Elsewhere,” by Louise Chandler
Moulton.

THIRD PrizE.—A ‘Bagster Bible,’’—
Comprehensive Teacher’s Edition.

FourtTH Prize.—‘‘Old Country Idylls,’’
by John Stafford.

Answers will be printed two weeks
after the puzzles. This will enable
solvers living ata distance to forward
answers.

Address all communications for this de-
partment as follows:

PUZZLES,

Care of THE INDEPENDENT,
130 Fulton St., New York City.

A RAILROAD PUZZLE.

[The appropriate prize for this and the
following puzzles will be a little romance
of travel by Prof. Brander Matthews, en-
titled ‘‘ In the Vestibule Limited.’’]

i

A freight engineer has a train of forty
cars, with an engine, on the main line of
a single-track railway. There is a ‘* sid-
ing’’ which will hold one hundred and
twenty cars, and on it are three freight
trains of forty cars each, without locomo-
tives. The engine on the main track is
able to draw but one of these trains ata
time. The engineer receives orders to
take out the middle one of the trains on
the siding, and bring it to the terminus,

leaving his own train on the siding, be--

tween the two remaining trains. How
did he do it?

In the diagram, T stands for the ter-
minus, X is the engine, O the original
train, and 1, 2 and 3, the trains on the
siding. It would be advisable to make
an enlarged diagram, with bits of paper
for the trains and engine, before trying
to solve the puzzle.

ZIGZAG.

The zigzag, beginning at the wpper
left-hand letter, will spell the name of a
famous man who was born eigthy-nine
years ago to-day.

Reading Across: 1, A short journey; 2,
the science of reasoning; 3, to forerun;
4, to pain acutely; 5, tothrow; 6, a large
fish; 7,to havea particular direction; 8,
a whitlow; 9, a feminine relative; 10, to

ring; 11, to crowd; 12,to pilfer; 13,concise;
14, out of breath; 15, not the same; 16, a
wild animal; 17, a European fresh-water
fish, of the carp family, very tenacious
of life; 18, separate articles in an ac-
count; 19, hasty; 20,a skinfilint; 21, in-
terior. S. T. DANA.

NUMERICAL ENIGMA.

I am composed of eighty-one letters
and am a quotation from Plato.

My 24, 18, 42, 59, 53 is to search to the
bottom; my 64, 9, 62, 35, 29, 6 is a soft,
downy substance; my 75, 12, 3 is suitable;
my 38, 77 is a pronoun; my 60, 81, 49 is
to utilize; my 27, 30, 73, 67 is to adapt;
my 10, 34, 44, 71 is custom; my 36, 22, 65,
7 is to exhibit; my 70, 2, 11, 25 is to cut
into pieces; my 21, 51, 16, 45, 32 is to give
up; my 28, 80, 56, 13, 17, 50, 40 is whole-
some; my 74, 57, 46, 15, 20, 76 is firmly
established: my 54, I, 19, 61, 41, 43, 68 is
to stammer; my 52, 37, 79, 58, 66, 48, 55,
8 is vigor; my 4, 23, 47, 26, 31, 5, 33, 14 is
one of the United States; my 78, 39, 69,
72, 63 is another of the United States.

K.C. B.

ANSWERS TO PUZZLES OF DEC. 3.

Douste Acrostic.—Primals, The battle of; finals,
Hohenlinden. 1, Thoth; 2, me S earth; 4 , Bi-
ble; 5, alien; 6, trill; 7, Terni; 8, lemon; 9, ‘ephod;
10, opine; 11, feign.

Some Famous Torizs —1, Prefatory; 2, laborato-
ry; 3, cage 4 dormito: ; 5, prohibitory; 6,
preparatory; ilatory; 8, offertory; 9, territo’
10, migratory; 11, transitory; 12, refectory; 13, i-
rectory; 14, predatory; 15, pulsatory; 16, mandatory;
17, monitory; 18, oratory; 19, hortatory; 20, deposi-
tory; 21, repository; 22, promontory; 23, minatory;
24 Victory.

Tried

And true—is the verdict of the people regarding Hood's
Sarsaparilla. Catarrh, scrofula, rheumatism, dyspepsia,
nervous troubles and all blood diseases yield to

Hood’s

Sarsaparilla

The best—in fact, the One True Blood Purifier.

’ cure soueen, indigestion, billous,
Hood’s Pills headache. The only pill’

to be taken with Hood's Barsaperiiin: 2% cents.

Tornado Top & Whistle

COMBINED. Brass, Nickel-Plated. No
hanges color while

Strings or Springs. Ch

gue ae md for circular or 15c. in
stamps fon sample. , a - +A J.C. Goodrich, De-
troit

Pride ~ the West.

For sale by all leading retailers.

hh
1

VOOCe ooo

SO

pleasant,

D

woman.

little;
rinse them.

Don't drudge.

There is the secret of a comfortable,
healthy -life for women.
stand up over the wash-tub, doing that
grinding hard work, that isn’t fit for any
Use Pearline.
over night, while you sleep; boil them a
then there's no work to do but to

Use Pearline.

Don't
Soak the clothes

Don’t make a slave of your-

self trying to scrub things clean in the
ordinary ways.

Use Pearline, and mere

all such work easy and quick and more economical.

Wh oASTSReaiaae,

BUFFALO LITHIAWATER

BRIGHT’S DISEASE.

DR. HARVEY pe BYRD, .% Baltimore, Md.;
certained Value in Bright's

A knowl-
action on that di
its early stages, arrest it entirely, and

Sold by Druggists. Pamphiet free,

in its more adv:

- has an as-
edge of its

would ald seem to warrant tne veliet that it would in many instances, at least in
anced stage prove a decided comfort and palliative.”

Proprietor, Buffalo Lithia Springs, Va.

(1749) 37

The Dyspeptic and

convalescent find in SOMATOSE a
tasty, easily digested and nourishing
food. It never palls on the appe-
tite, and rapidly increases weight.

Somatose

A Perfect Food, Tonic and Restorative.

It is a powder made from the most nourishing ele-
ments of meat, prepared for the nutriment and stimu-
lus of weak systems. May be taken dry, or in milk,
water, etc.

At druggists, in 2-02., Y%, % and 1 Ub, tins.
Also following combinations, Somatose-Biscuit, Soma-
> Somatose-Chocolate — —each containing 10 per
cent. Somatose. Very

Pamphlets mailed by Schie;
for Farbenfabriken vorm,

MILLER Lamps Are

Beautiful, Delightful to use, Safe.

No other so Good. See them. Buy them
for house, store, club, church, etc., and for
CIFTS—Wedding and Holiday.
If not for sale by dealers buy at our stone or order by

talogue we send free
aa tron tla eds Lanterns are THE BEST.

oa Fine Brass and Onyx Tables are Beautiful.

EDWARD MILLER & CO. {2ecsisssea'ise,

28 and 30 West Broadway, New York.
_ For cool weather buy & Miller” oil heater.

LAUGHING CAMERA, 10¢.

prey

clin & Co., New York. conte
riedr. Bayer & Co., Elberfeld.

as though you were living in
Each camera contains two —

pin! i. FIMGERSOLL SOQ. MY!

PyUVUVUVeeee ere

China and

Glassware

Davis Collamore & C0,

Broadway & ZIst St., N. Y.

; Our stock has never before :
.; large and varied, and will be
found most attractive with new
goods of this season’s importation.

English polished Crystal and
richly gilded Table Glassware in
a variety of patterns not tobe seen
elsewhere.

W. G. BAKER whan on tatoos

Teas, Spices and Baking Powder.

just go among your friends and sell a

mixed order amounting in total to 50 lbs.
for a Waltham Gold Watch and Chain or a
Decorated Dinner Set; 25 Ibs. for a Solid
Silver Watch and Chain; 10 lbs. for a Solid
Gold Ring ; 175 lbs. for a Ladies’ High-Grade
Bicycle ; or sell 75 lbs. for a Boy’s Bicycle;
100 lbs. for a Girl’s Bicycle; 200 Ibs. for a
Gentlemen’s High-Grade Bicycle; 30 lbs.
for a Fairy Tricycle:

Express or freight paid if cash is sent

with order. Send address on postal for
Catalogue. Order-sheet and particulars.

™. G. BAKER (Dept. X), Springfield, Mass.

GROCERIES.

a

this and adjacent cities free. Fret id by rail-
and steamer to all points within te "hundred mniles

of New York. Orders by mail receive prompt and care-

ful attention.

CALLANAN & KEMP
41 and 43 Vesey St., New York,

FOR GENERAL
BLACKING APPLIED AND
POLISHED WITH A BRUSH’

THE INDEPENDENT

: SUN PASTE
FOR A QUICK AFTER-DINNER SHINE
APPLIED AND POLISHED WITH A CLOTH”

Morse Bros. Props.Canton,Mass.,US.A.

Cut Feed for Horses.

ALL farmers use cut feed for horses
when at hard work, because there is a
great saving in the labor needed to digest
cut feed. If mixed with some grain
meal, and wet so that the meal can only
be got by eating the cut feed mixed with
it, the whole will be chewed sufficiently
to moisten it with saliva, which is neces-
sary to quicken digestion. But this econ-
omy in feeding cut feed is also important
when the horse is not working. If the
cut feed is cornstalks, it should always
be steamed or wet with very hot water,
so as to soften the cut ends of the stalks,

which may cause injury. This is best
alsoif hay or straw is cut, particularly
wheat or rye straw, which, being harder
than cut hay and less nutritious, is not
so likely to be thoroughly chewed. The
stomach of the horse needs a slight irri-
tation. This is the advantage which the
oat has over other grains. Its hull helps
the grain to digest better, and this makes
the horse feel frisky and able to do his

best. Itis an old saying of farmers that
when an old horse begins to act unusual-
ly coltish he has probably ‘‘ got an oat-
standing conerwise against his stomach,
and he jumps around so as to get it out.’’
It is a homely illustration, but may have
much truth in it.—American Cultivator.

‘She Only. Dentitrice of
~International Reputation”

[nwrought

Sample for three cents, provided you mention THE
INDEPENDENT. Address Hall & Ruckel, Proprietors,
New York.

The New Triumph Meat Cutter.

A Perrect FaMILy CvTTer. Needed inevery home. A
household favorite. Tar TriuwPH oF Success. Excels
all others in these respects. 's durable. Easy to oper
ate, Eastly cleaned. Cutting Parte are forged ste>!.
Useful in Prenaring Ham for the table. Making Be>f
or Veal Loaf, Croqnettes, Hamburgh Steak, Min-ed
Pies, and 10060 other things.

I "
you'll like it. When does yeur Butcher wash

ll send, postnaid, our new Triv™rh
Recine Book to any address, We will senda New Tri-
umph Meat Cutter RV EX PRESS to anv one send-
ine ns @1,.95. ASK VATR PRATER,

THE PECK, STOW & WILCOX CO., 27 Chambers St., N. Y.

_ HOTELS, SUMMER RESORTS, ETC. é

ST.DENIS HOTEL

Broadway and Eleventh St.

Oppesite Grace Church, NEW YORK.

The most centrally located hotel in the city, con-
ducted on the European plan. at moderate prices. Re-
ecntlv enlarged bya new and handsome addition that
douples its former capacity. The new DINING
ROOM is one of the finest specimens of Colonial
Decoration in the country.

WILLIAM TAYLOR

Hotel Brunswick,
BOSTON,

BARNES & DUNKLEE
PROPRIETORS.

_SANITARIUM.

CREST VIEW SANITARIUM, Greenwich,

are certain sterling qualities of Excel-
lent Construction and Reliable Service
for which all Remington models have
always been famous. LIKEWISE...
Scientific Improvements notably in-
creasing its usefulness and durabil ty.

Wyckoff, Seamans & Benedict
327 BROADWAY, NEW YORK

%

AE AORAORAOAAOES

Would You Have
Dimpled Cheeks.

and a Well-Rounded Form ? ttt
USE THE

FINE FLOUR of the
ENTIRE WHEAT

as ground by
the Franklin
Mills. It is a
flesh (not fat)

roducer, hav-
ing allthe nour-
ishing wealth
of the wheat berry. To retain
these nutritive values the
darker food elements remain;
hence itis a little off white.
Makes wholesome, easily di-
gested bread, brain, mus-
cles, bone and nerves.

if your er does not keep it

send us his name with your order

—we will see that you are supplied.
See that the Flour ordered bears
ourlabel; avoid substitutes.
MADE ONLY BY THE

Franklin Mills Co., Lockport, N. Y.

DEA PRESS. #. HEAD NOIses cu
when all else
glasses belpeyes. NO PAIN. Whisp

Send to F, Hiscox Co., 858 B’way, Ni. ¥., for Book aad Proofs

BARLOW’S INDIGO BLUE

rocers.
0.S. WILTBERGER, 233 N. 2d St., Philadelphia, Pa

Wer arr e er ee Pe Da P Dat De Dew

JASOZAD AAO ARE AOA AOA AOA A AOA AAO RAE AOE

Ct. A first-class, quiet establishment for the care and
treatment of chronic invalids, especially of a nervous
nature. H.M. HITCHCOCK, M.D.

Work Indoors and Out.

Work and Wages of the Coun-
try School-Teacher.

BY DR. GEO, G. GROFF.

You will find the little schoolhouse in
Frog Hollow, Hard Scrabble, Tight End
Muddy Lane, Jug Hollow, The Swamp,
Pine Grove, or on Bleakside—or, rather
these are often the sites selected. In my
own county, where two roads meet, the
school house is set in the corner of the
field in a line with the farmers’ fences.
This saves the expense of fencing any
school grounds, for there are none. The
children play in the public road, or in the
neighbors’ fields.

The schoolhouses are of stone, brick,
boards or logs, whichever material is
most convenient and cheapest. In Penn-
sylvania, the log schoolhouse is now
very rare, and since the State has become
liberal in its appropriations, they are
commonly in good repair; but not many
years ago, it was reported necessary to
call the roll at frequent intervals to ascer-
tain whether or not children had fallen
through the floor, or had been frozen in
very cold weather.

The teachers are of both sexes, and of
allages. It has been one of the greatest
evils from which rural schools have suf-
fered, that they have been so largely
taught by girls in their early teens, and
by boys who had nothing else to do, and
so taught until they could decide upon
their life work, or until something more
congenial offered itself. There is, how-
ever, a considerable number of men and
women teachers of mature age in all coun-
ties. In many places the teachers are
farmers, stonemasons, plasterers, and
others who follow a trade in summer and
teach in winter. In most districts young
teachers seem to be preferred to those
past the prime of life.

The duties of the country teacher are
varied. He is janitor, opening and clos-
ing the house, making the fires, sweep-
ing and keeping clean the building, ring-
ing the bell, cutting wood, shoveling
paths, and performing all other duties
belonging to the janitor—unless he can
persuade the larger girls that it is their
duty to keep the building clean, and the
boys that it is their work to cut the wood,
shovel the paths, etc. Generally it is un-
derstood that the pupils are required to
do these things, altho rebellions often
arise from attempts to enforce such reg-
ulations.

Sometimes the teacher will unite other
duties to those of the schoolroom, thus
filling in the evening hours and Satur-
days. Thus we find teachers who are
assessors, tax collectors, book agents,
gardeners, canvassers, and occasionally
physicians and ministers. The men who
thus combine the two occupations are the
more ambitious teachers, and soon drop
out of the profession. The county
teacher is expected to teach in the Sun-
day-school, attend the singing and de-
bating schools in his district, and to take
a leading part in all works of benevolence
and charity.

The pupils are from all classes of
homes—rich and poor, clean and filthy,
healthy and sick, white and black, brown
and yellow—Americans, Irish, German,
Poles, Hungarians, Bohemians, Russians
and Africans may all be found in the
schools in some portions of Pennsyl-
vania. There is, however, in all portions
of the State, anentire absence of large
boys and large girls. The education of
most country children is completed by the
time they are fifteen or sixteen years of
age; at least, so faras their home school
is concerned. Twenty years ago it was
different, and then young men and young
women were accustomed to attend a few
months each winter until they were
twenty-two or twenty-three years of age.

The compensation of the teachers is
less than.a good workmen can make in
almost any trade. The average salary of
male teachers, in 1895, was $44.78 per
month, and of female teachers $38.28;
and this for only six months of the year.

The lowest salary paid per month was

December 17, 1896

$17.14, and the average in the same
county was $22.15. It may be interesting
to note that the people in this county. are
thrifty and intelligent, and by descent

ethey are almost entirely New Englanders.

The Pennsylvania Dutch pay their
teachers much better salaries. It should
be explained, however, that in some
cases, where the published reports give
a very low salary, board jis included. In
such cases the teacher ‘‘ boards around ”’
—a good old custom by means of which
teachers become acquainted with their
patrons. In some cases, also, taxes are
paid in boarding the teacher, and in such
districts the teacher frequently finds diffi-
culty in getting to all the homes where
his presence is desired. _ Five to eight
dollars a month is paid for board and
room in the counties where the salary is
smallest.

It must not be supposed that under
these conditions the teachers are all
poorly qualified for their work. Earnest
and cultured men and women are to be
found all over Pennsylvania who are
giving their livesto the work of training
the young. Among these are men who,
for various reasons, have abandoned the
professions of medicine, the ministry,
and college and normal school gradu-
ates who, for various reasons, have re-
mained at their homes, and in the winter
teach. These persons exert an immense
influence for good in the communities
where they reside. Many teachers, how-
ever, have had no preparation for their
work, except what they received in the
very school which they teach, or perhaps
have been for a ‘‘term’”’ at the ‘Normal
School or an academy.

The country school-teacher has his
trials, and some of them are severe. As
a rule, the children in his school are of
all grades, and he finds it difficult prop-
erly to classify them. This is now
easier, however; for the State furnishes
the books, and the boy who has only a
Fourth Reader can be put in the Second
Reader, if thatis his proper place. Coun-
try children do not attend school regu-
larly. Many parents keep them at home
more than half the time to work; for
there are many things which children
can do upon farms as well as adult hands.
But they also remain at home to fish,
hunt, gather nuts, and for many other
purposes.

The county school is not liberally sup-
plied with reference books, charts, black-
boards or apparatus, tho there has been
a great advance made ih recent years,
especially in that kind-of material which
is made for sa/e rather than for use.

The teacher and the school suffer from
a desire on the part of the patrons for
frequent changes of teachers. Formerly,
when there were three terms in the year,
many schools changed teachers every two
months. Now they change every six
months, which is as often as the law will
permit. This is brought about partly be-
cause the Directors have‘so many rela-
tives for whom they must provide, and
these persons often teach best when they
are frequently shifted from school to
school, and to make room for these in-
competents really good teachers must be-
come educational tramps.

Another trial of the teacher is the an-
nual examination. College and normal
graduates are free from all examinations.
Other teachers are examined yearly for
five years, when they may apply for a
permanent certificate, which, upon pass:
ing a proper examination, is granted.
Many teachers, however, never apply for
the permanent certificate, but, year after
year, submit to an examination. Such
teachers seldom improve in scholarship,
andin time drop out of the ranks.

Once during the school term the teacher
has a grand holiday. It is the week of
the annual Institute. Thenall the young
men and young women go up to thecoun-
ty seat and listen to lectures from grave
and learned men on ‘“‘ Education in An-
cient Greece and Rome,”’ ‘‘ Methods of
Instruction,” ‘‘ Psychology of the Child,”
‘* Psychology of Number,” ‘‘ The Origin
of Language,’ ‘‘ How to Teach the Al-
phabet,” etc., etc. They diligently im-
prove their time, and it is always noted

December 17, 1896

that soonafter an Institute, a number of
the young ladies hand in their resigna-
tions. This they find necessary in prepar-
ing for more interesting duties, as the
mistresses of new homes.

Pennsylvania now appropriates $5, 500,-
ooo yearly to her public schools and $15,-
00c,000 more is raised by local taxation.
Houses which are veritable palaces are
being erected in all the cities and towns,
and also in country places. Attendance
upon school is now by law compulsory
until the child is fourteen years of
age.

It will be asked, what results are ob-
tained in the rural schools? It must be
answered that the results are surprisingly
good. The writer has in normal school
and college been able to test these coun-
try bbys and girls for the past twenty-five
years, and he finds them fully as well
prepared at the same age aschildren from
the best city schools. Indeed, if any-
thing, these country boys and girls will
graduate earlier in life from normal
school and college than do the town and
city pupils, and will on the average be
fully as well equipped for their life work.

LewisBurG, PENN.

Schools of Horticulture.

BY E. P. POWELL.

THE newest and best stage of agricul-
tural instruction is the School of Horti-
culture. This school is held under the
auspices of the Experiment Station Exten-
sion, or Nixon, Law, which, of three
years, has given funds forthe promulga-
tion of horticultural knowledge in West-
ern New Yerk. Its territory in the Fourth
Judicial Department, comprising twenty-
two counties, of which the easternmost are
Jefferson, Lewis, Herkimer, Oneida, On-
ondaga, Cayuga, Seneca, Yates and Steu-
ben. The demands of this law are met by
conducting experiments, by publishing
the results of these researches in bulletin
form, in sending agents or experts to ex-
amine orchards and plantations when
advice is needed, and in the holding of
schools in which the various matters of
science and practice pertaining to fruit
growing, gardens and greenhouses are
discussed. The instructors who take
part in these schools are Mr. George T.
Powell and professors in the State Agri-
cultural College. which is an integral
part of Cornell University. Among the
more active teachers are Professors Rob-
erts, Lodeman, Slingerland, Clintoa and
Mrs. Comstock, under the leadership of
Prof. L. H. Bailey. Some or all of these
persons are present at every school.

These schools are free to every one.
“It is especially desired that the women
and young men should attend them.’’
Each ‘session is devoted to one general
subject, and all questions upon that sub-
ject are reserved forthat occasion. It is
the purpose of these schools to awaken
an interest in rural affairs and to in-
spire correct methods of observation and
thinking, quite as much as to give ex-
plicit direction for horticultural work.
Citizens are expected to make displays of
flowers, fruits and vegetables. Partici-
pants are requested to bring in all speci-
mens of insects, diseased plants, and the
like, concerning which they desire infor-
mation.

‘‘Come prepared to learn, not to criti-
cisé. Bring notebook and pencil. If
forty or fifty earnest persons are in at-
tendance at all the sessions, the school
will be a success; but it is desired to
reach as many people as possible. A
course of reading will be laid out at the
school for all who desire to take it up.
The local rural societies should further

his work. The value of the school will
ae greatly upon the extent to which
it stimulates further reading and study.”

Whenever practicable, it is desired that
one session, or a part of a session, be
given to the children of the public
schools.

A recent session of this school at Clin-
ton discussed flowers, leaves, branches,
buds, insects, orchard culture, the phi-
losophy of pruning, fungi, budding,’and
Stafting, the chemistry. of plant and food,

THE

and how to pick, pack and export apples.
The whole school was intensely interest-
ing as well as practical. It is a real
school, not an institute. The teachers
are teachers, and hold that position.

The chief difficulty with these schools
held in the farmers’ working season is to
secure the attendance of large numbers
most needing the instruction afforded.
Probably if continued persistently for

several years the success would be nearly.

complete. There is, however, an incli-
nation on the part of the instructors to
try reaching the people more completely
by going to each school district. The
movement, led by the Hon. Abram S.
Hewitt, of New York, will be pushed;
and we shall have next winter a report
as to what system is most sure to reach
the largest number of agriculturists. The
fact is the farmer has not yet learned
and does not believe that farming is a
science. He- goes ahead till he runs
against an obstacle, and then wastes
years by not knowing how to surmount
it. A new insect ruins him. His crops
are swept away by anew fungoid disease;
and he is helpless. These schools aim to
cover direct practical help and instruc-
tion concerning local difficulties as well
as general.
Cuinton, N. Y.

Flower Notes.
BY ‘‘MARGUERITE.”’

Asters.—The White Branching Aster is
one of the strongest growers, and the
large, pure white flowers are from three
to four inches in diameter, and borne
upon long stems which make them excel-
lent for cutting. The blossoms have the
appearance of large, graceful chrysan-
themums, for the petals are more or less
twisted. They continue to bloom until
very late in the fall.

Black King Heliotrope.-—The Black
King, which is so named from the fact
that its blossom is almost black, is a most
beautiful variety of heliotrope; equally
adapted to indoor or outdoor cultivation,
blooming profusely in either case. To
be successful in its culture, start plants,
which can be readily grown from the
seed, very early. Constant but careful
repotting tends to produce a stocky,
thrifty plant. It need not be hurried in
its final transpianting out-of-doors, as it
is very sensitive to chill or frost. It
should be putin a bed made of about
equal parts of loam, rotted turf, sand and
well-rooted stable manure. This helio-
trope should never be placed near a plant
or shrub which will shade it, as it needs
sunshine, and should receive all that is
possible.

Red Mignonette.—The Giant-flowered
Red Mignonette is a plant of vigorous
growth, compact in habit, reaching the
hight of sixteen inches. It blossoms
freely,the flower spikes are very large
and of pyramidal form. The blossoms
are of an intense bright red color, and
unequaled in size by any other variety.

Chrysanthemums.—All chrysanthemums
are hardy if the plants are set out in the

spring, altho the finer sorts are more
1

INDEPENDENT

sensitive to frost, and notas lasting when

inbloom. Those of the autumn-blooming
class are sometimes raised from seed,
but the usual way is to start them from
cuttings. These are taken from young
side shoots of the old plants, and inserted
early in the spring in sand in a tempera-
ture of from fifty-five to sixty-five degrees.
In a short time they will form roots, and
should then be potted in gmall pots. Use
rich, turfy loam and sand for potting soil,

and never allow the plants to suffer for”

want of moisture about the roots. Shift
into larger pots as the plants grow, and
pinch the tops back to promote a bush
form. Continue shifting and pinching
till the plants are in seven-inch pots, and
ready to form buds; then, as the buds
develop, remove the surplus ones, leaving
only the central ones todevelop. Apply
liquid manure occasionally while the
plants are budding and bloomiag. During
the heat of the summer keep the plants
in a shady place, the pots plunged in coal
ashes, and water freely. Syringe once
a week to keep off thrips and green-fly.
Cuatuam, N. Y.

No lamp is a good one
without its particular chimney.

The Index tells what Num-
ber to get ; sent free.

“Pearl top” or “ pearl

glass.”
Geo A Macbeth Co

Pittsburgh Pa

Why not make

art as well as music part of the
church service? By the aid of one
of our Magic Lanterns
you can illustrate
your sermon with
some of the world’s
masterpieces in art.
Lanterns and Slides for all purposes sold
and loaned on easy terms. Send for free literature.
RILEY BROTHERS,
Bradford, Eng. 16 Beekman St., New York.
The largest Stercopticon outfitters in the world.
— Bostow: 3% Bromfield St. CrIcAGO: 196
th ot, MINKE

APOLIS: 23 Wa hington Ave. So. CHATTANOOGA: 708 Market.

On the Market
Ten Years.

The
“ACME”

ENGINE
Still

LEADS

ly to
v Rochester Machine Tool Works,
No. 5 Center Street, Rochester, N. Y.

WIDE Tires. Vwheels
Popular Prices. Low

woop. rates of freight from our
STEEL points. HOBSON & CO.
AXLES. Station P. 2 Stone 8t., Fd ge.

The Kangaroo

stands for Australia, and Booth’s

“Hyomei

prove that Hyomel cures. Are

n to conviction? Extra bottles of

is the Australian ‘“‘Dry-Air’’
treatment, which stands
alone as a cure for Asthma,
Catarrh, Bronchitis, Com-
mon Colds, and all similar
diseases. It

**CURES BY INHALATION.”

Cor. B and gth Sts.,

San Diego, Cal., Aug. 24, 1896.
My lung was injured while a surgeon in
the late war. My sputa is muco-purulent,
thick and difficult to raise ; but I have no
trouble when inhaling your Hyomei. In
cases of Cold or Crarrk 1 could not and

would not be without it.
H. SCHAFER, M.D.

1441 Corcoran St.,
Washington, D. C., Aug. 10, 1896.

1 consider Hyomei one of the discoveries
o the day. lused it with very pleasing
results in a case of Catarrh, and also
might say that a cold of any description
=? cannot exist where Hyomei is

used.
STEPHEN S. DAVIS.

Pocket Inhaler Outfit Complete
by Mail, $1; (for foreign countries, add
f: .00 postage); outfit consists of pocket in-

aler, a bottle of Hyomei, a dropper, and

directions for using. If you are stz// skep-
tical, send — address ; my phlet shall
yomei inhalant by mail, or at

you

» 50 cents. Hyomei Balm, for all skin diseases, by mail, 25 cents. Your druggist has Hyomei or
can get it for you if you insist. Don’t accept a substitute. In stock at the leading wholesale drug houses of
Boston, Philadelphia and Chicago, also all leading business centers.

if Farringdon Ave, E. C.

R. T. BOOTH CO., 23 East 20th St., New York.

(1751) 39

Permanent Benefit.

{

Ayer’s Pills that_I received perma-
nent benefit.”—C. H. HutcHmvas,
Auburn, Maine.

AYER’S PILLS

Highest Honors at the World’s Fair.

DARLING’S |

Fertilizer represents the highest nutritive value.
Practical experiments prove it to be the most eco-
nomical in use and productive in results. It is made

Pure Bone Basis.

POULTRY SUPPLIES aspecialty. Beef Scraps,
Oyster Shells, Chicken Bone and DARLING’S CON=

CENTRATED MEAL.
Send for 1897 catalogue.
L. B. Darling Fertilizer Company,
Pawtucket. R. I.

FERTILIZERS

Stop that Cough

before it is TOO LATE!

DR. WI1. HALL’S

BALSATI1
FOR THE LUNCS

Will stop it if taken in time.
“HALL’S BALSAM is the best
Cough Medicine and Consumption rem:
edy” has been said over and over again.

Every family medicine closet should
contain a bottle, ready for immediate use.
For Sale by all Druggists,
2sc. 50c. and $1.00 per bottle.

See that you get what you ask for—
Qu BALSAM. ff

THE INDEPENDENT.

A Weekly Newspaper.

Entered at the New York Post Office as Second-
Class Mail Matter.

TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION.

Pavable in Advance.

One number (one week) 10 cents.

One month.......... $ 25 | Six months....... -+0$1 50
Three months....... 75 | Nine months........ 225
Four months........ 1 00] One year...eececeese 3 00
CLUB RATES.
Two years to one subscriber.......seeseesesees $s co
One year each to two subscribers........+.+++s 5 00
Three years to one subscriber.........+sssse00+ 7 00
Three subscribers one year each.........+++0+5 7 00
Four years to one subscriber..........sseeeeees 8 50
Four subscribers one year each cuce OSD
Five years to one subscriber...... eee +. 10 6
Five subscribers one year each.. © 00

In Clubs of Five or More, $2.00 each. oh
To clergymen, $2.00 a year.

The above ratés are invariable.

Names and remittance must accompany
each club.

Single copies over 6 months old, 25 cents.

“TRIAL TRIP,” one month, 25 cents.
THE INDEPENDENT is not sent to sub-
scribers after their time has expired.
Subscribers should renew, therefore, a

week or two in advance of the expiration —

of their subscriptions, in order to receive
their papers uninterruptedly. We will
however, take pleasure in continuing the
paper to any subscriber who does not
find it convenient to remit at the expi-
ration of his subscription, upon receiv-
ing a request to that effect.

POSTAGE to any Foreign Country in
the Universal Postage Union $1.56 a year
additional.

Any one wishing to subscribe for other
periodicals in connection with THE INDE-
PENDENT, Can save money by writing for
our Clubbing List.

We can supply Files or Binders for THE
INDEPENDENT, capable of holding 26 num-
bers, postpaid, for $1.00.

ADVERTISING RATES made known
on application. Address

THE INDEPENDENT,
130 Fulton Street, New York City.

> So ition etter jenn aeeensenreineemnn cannes aes
seh somes anenbenacandambereanent "i 7

—— etstnecraitinatttitit BNET an oa .

7 ee URE a a eae

40 (1752)

Where
But
At

“The Linen Store”

Can you find a thousand kinds
of “pure linen” hankerchiefs ?

Where else can you find
such exqusite exclusive de-
signs in table linen ?

Where else can you revel in
such a profusion of Mexican
drawn work ?

Where else can you find such
examples of the skilled needle-
craft of the Fayal Island wom-
en.

Where else can you feast
your eyes on such a profusion
of holiday household articles
in pure linen both useful and
decorative ?

James McCutcheon & Co.
14 West 23d Street, New York.

Opposite Fifth Avenue Hotel.

SIXTY-FIRST YEAR.

JOHN CATTNACH,

361 Fifth Ave., N. Y., opposite Manhattan Club.
Our usual display of fine

“OWN MAKE”

LEATHER GOODS

FOR THE

HOLIDAYS.

Ladies’ and Gentlemen's Toilet, Traveling and
LONDON KIT BAGS, DRESS SUIT CASES,
VaLIsEs, Trunks, Erc.

Randel Baremore & Billings,

IMPORTERS OF

DIAMONDS

AND OTHER PRECIOUS STONES
MANUFACTURERS OF

DIAMOND JEWELRY,

58 Nassau St., 29 Maiden Lane, New York.
St. Andrew’s St., Holborn Circus, London, E. C.

-SYPHER & CO.,

Dealers in Antique Furniture,etc.
246 Fifth Avenue, New York,

To make room for New Impor-
tations have decided to dis-
pose of a large portion of their
present stock at greatly re-
duced prices. A close inspec-
tion is invited.

WRIG HTS
(genuine HEAL,

TRADE MARKS

J INTERSTICE)

UNDERWEDS

If you are particular as to your underwear, and are
anxious to preserve your health, insist upon your
dealer showing you these goods, for we are sure you
will accept of no other after a trial of thismake. For
sale by all live retailers. .

THE INDEPENDENT

ESTERBROOK

PENS —_a=»

NORTHROP’S
STAMPED
STEEL . .

CEILINGS.

fa
26 JOHN ST..N.Y. THE BEST MADE.

“SNDISAG ANVW

Decorative, Durable, and Best for All Classes of ae

Send for Catalogue. Give Diagram and Description of the Room for an Estimate.

H. S. NORTHROP, 49 Cherrv St., NEW YORK.

be i &

BOSTON | be E: 4 ree —enares cor. Water St.

: ‘Most por ny in solid pe. é
: q Beautiful cs ag A luxu- ey

a oo ee te te a meee eee
»
2 COMFORT FOR COOL =r >
Fs
zi wv
2
BANNER OIL HEAT $
z ave 4
Lc)
& Will heat a room from 15 to 2 ¢ Satisfacti ¢
& ion guaranteed or
ft. re rfectly, in th
: Mitte acer Stemtt | No Odor! : far’ yr'ad, wast @
n ent donble-drum gives twice ) id, on receipt of $6. >
the radiation of any ofl heater 30 egag — on stoves f
made. Indicator shows exact No S | and lamps fi ¥ é
feed wick burns oll” till ex. 2
hausted. Outside ratchet con. : The Plume & Atwood ,
some nde dite Hand. ‘No Chimn ney, Mfg. (io, Sew York 4
heater that does not use a glass ° é ¢ Boston q
oe ; to Break! natin ant thrmion, — §
Q : Con
000000000000 00000000

GRAND AND UPRIGHT PIANOS.

Cali and inspect the newly invented patent Granu
Pianosin Upright Form. Also for sale for cash or
on instalments a —- assortment of nearly new
STEINWAY Grand, Upright and Square Pianos
all warranted like their new Pianos. Also, second-
mah Pianos of other make, in perfect order. at low

STEINWAY & SONS, 107-111 E. 14th St.,
NEW YORK. _

WH, JacesaveG

860 Broadway, Union Sq. & 18th St.,
NEW YORK,
MAKE A SPECIALTY OF

Tiles, ADAPTED FOR

Marbles, PEN FIREPLACES

Mosaics, WAL"S & FLOORS:
9

Finest Goods—Makers’ Prices.

SAVE YOUR FRUITS

from the Pests BY BUYING
A DOUGLAS SPRAYER,

complete, except barrel
Green or don
® constant

stream.
THE BEST PAY THE BEST
ie tate will

WwW. & B. DOUCLAS,
MIDDLETOWN, CT.
We. Y. CITY. CHICAGO.

HOUSEFURNISHING

COOKING UTENSILS,

CUTLERY, CHINA AND
GLASS.
EDDY’S REFRIGERATORS.

LEWIS & CONGER

130 and 132 West 42d St.,

NEW YORK.

DON’T a

pebble

SLIP =

Boston Woven Hose & Rubber Co.

Boston.

i.

New York. Chicago. Cleveland

Denver. San Francisco.

Use any test you like

to

Supertor

and you will find the

Caligraph
was 4 Typewriter

New Catalogue and pamphlets may be had on

application

‘AMERICAN WRITING MACHINE co,
237 Broadway, New York, U. S. A.

December 17, 1896

HAVE.

YOu

HEARD THE
STELLA [IUSIC BOX?

If not call at our warerooms to see ‘he musical marve
of the century.

Hymns, songs, etc., rendered with wonton expres.
sion, found in no other automatic instrum

Music Boxes from 50c. io ‘SL 500.
JACOT & SON,

39 Union Square, New York.
Send 4c. stamp for catalogue.

Van Camp’s Boston Baked
Pork and Beans

Prepared with tomato
sauce. Ever ready, pal-
atable hot or cold.

Choicest beans, juicy
meat. Three sizes.

Send 6c for sample can.
VAN CAMP PACKING CO.,

indianapolis, Ind.

Send for booklet; postal card will do.

Importer and Maker of

RICH FURS

24 East 23d St., Madison Square, N. Y.

Our Complete Winter Exhibit now
ready for inspection.

An entirely new departure in

JACKETS persion tan

Persian Lamb
We advise an early attention to all garments
requiring alteration to the present style of
Fashion, which widely differs this year from
tae preceding one. The new things in col-
lareties and capes imported direct or de-
signed and made by ourselves, complete an
incomparable assortment of rich Fur Goods.

Wholesale Department

SKINS AND TRIMMINGS FOR TAILORS
AND MAKERS OF ROBES ET _MANTEAUX
Special to «« The Independent” Readers.

If you enjoy a cup of GOOD
TEA send this “ad” and 10c. in
bas. stamps, and we will mail you a
44 lb. sample best T imported,

4 kind you may order.
5 fine Family Teas on re-
ceipt of $2.50 and this “ad.” All

charges paid.

THE GREAT AMERICAN TEA CO.,
P. O. Box 239. $1 and $3 VESEY STREET,
NEW YORK CITY N. ¥-

TRAVEL, RESORTS, ETC.
MEXICO s.teipaity fours cb, int by special

train. Second party b.&, via Gulf of Mexico Steamer.
re Gundey ss" tative tine el. an for program P.

NG
“NORTHWESTERN
> LIMITED, Ae

St. PAuL
MINNEAPOLIS
THE SUPERIORS

» DULUTH -

y f INC
MURNING

ALL sOETS SELL TICKETS

CHICAGO 4
| PRC ACES aN Seca Se SS cee eae

.

THeyINDEPENDENT Press 41 AND 43,GOLD STREET, NEAR FULTON STREET.

n—

“sa Ffrye-= -f @wW

ee ae ae ae ae a |